LIBRARY 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 

SANTA  BARBARA 

PRESENTED  BY 


NICHOLAS    DUMAS 


papers  of  tjje  ^ttjpologual  institute  of  %mttm. 

CLASSICAL    SERIES. 

I. 


REPORT   ON   THE   INVESTIGATIONS   AT 

ASSOS,    1881, 

By  JOSEPH   THACHER  CLARKE. 

WBiiti)  an  &ppnrtk, 

CONTAINING  INSCRIPTIONS  FROM  ASSOS  AND   LESBOS, 
AND   PAPERS 

By   W.  C.  LAWTON  and  J.  S.  DILLER. 


Printed  at  the  Cost  of  the  Harvard  Art  Club  and  the 
Harvard  Philological  Society. 


BOSTON: 

PUBLISHED    BY   A.   WILLIAMS   AND   CO. 

LONDON:    N.   TRUBNER  AND    CO. 

1882. 


Reprinted,  without  change,  with  Index  and  List  of  Errata. 
1886. 


Uni  i:ss  : 

John  Wilson  and  Son,  Cambridge. 


ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE  OF  AMERICA. 


lEncttttoc  Committee,  1881-82. 

CHARLES   ELIOT   NORTON,  President. 

MARTIN    BRIMMER,    Vice-President. 

FRANCIS   PARKMAN. 

W.  W.    GOODWIN. 

H.  W.    HAYNES. 

ALEXANDER  AGASSIZ. 

WILLIAM   R.  WARE. 

HENRY    L.    HIGGINSON,    Treasurer. 

E.    H.    GREENLEAF,   Secretary. 


CONTENTS. 


Page 

Preliminary  Report  of  the  Investigations  at  Assos  dur- 
ing the  Year  1881.     By  Joseph  Thacher  Clarke    ...        i 


APPENDIX. 
I.   Inscriptions  found  at  Assos  and  Mitylene     ....     133 

II.  Notes  on  Bunarbashi  and  other  Sites  in  the  Troad, 
by  William  C.  Lawton  ;  including  Notes  on  the 
Map  of  the  Acropolis  of  the  Bali  Dagh,  by  C. 
Howard  Walker 143 

III.  The  Geology  of  Assos.     By  J.  S.  Diller 166 

IV.  Notes   upon   the   Geology   of  the  Troad.     By  J.   S. 

Diller 180 


LIST    OF    PLATES. 


Pack 

i.    Plan  of  Assos i 

2.  Topographical  Sketch  of  Acropolis   after   Excava- 

tions        29 

3.  Topographical      Sketch     of     Plateau     with      Stoa, 

Theatre,  &c 35 

4.  Topographical  Sketch  of  Gymnasium 40 

4<*.   Map  of  Aeolic  Mysia  and  Lesbos 48 

5.  Section  of  Acropolis 52 

6.  View  of  Acropolis 52 

7.  Plan  of  Floor  of  Temple 80 

8.  Plan  of  Temple,  restored 85 

9.  Drum  of  Column,  and  Fragment  of  Corona  ....  88 

10.  Outline  of  Echinus  and  Neck  of  Column 89 

11.  Section  of  Temple  Order 91 

12.  Head  of  Lion  from  Gutter 94 

13.  Roof  of  Temple,  restored 95 

14.  Front  of  Temple,  restored 100 

15.  Relief  from  Epistyle  of  Hercules  and  Centaurs  .     .  107 

16.  Relief  from  Epistyle  of  Two  Sphinxes 111 

17.  Relief  from  Epistyle  of  Lion  and  Boar 113 

18.  Relief  from  Epistyle  of  Hind-quarters  of  Lion     .     .  114 

19.  Relief  from  Epistyle  of  Fragment  of  a  Sphinx     .     .  115 

20.  Relief   from    Epistyle    of    Fragment   of   a    Centaur 

with  Fore  Legs  of  a  Horse 116 

21.  Metope  Relief,  Man  pursuing  a  Woman 117 

22.  Metope  Relief,  Two  Warriors 117 

23.  View  of  Mosque  and  Tower 122 

24.  Door  of  Mosque. 123 


viii  LIST  OF  PLATES. 


2., 

3- 
3> 

3- 
33 
34- 
35 
3" 
?3 


Page 

Mosaic  Pavement  from  Gymnasium 124 

Wall  OF    POLYGONAL    MASONRY 125 

Portal  in  Western  Wall 125 

Tower  at  Northwest  Gateway   ...          125 

Section  of  Cemetery,  restored 126 

m  Cemetery,                d 127 

1  rviNG  Tomb 126 

1  rviNG  Tomb,  Plan  and  Section 127 

Sarcophagus 127 

Sarcophagus,  restored 127 

Bridge  on  the  Satnioeis 128 

Turkish  Port  and  Mole 131 

Coin  of  Assos 131 


I.  Bronze    Tarlet,   with    Inscription  on  Accession   of 

Caligula 133 

II.  Acropolis  of  the  Bali  Dagh  from  the  North  .     .     .  149 

III.  Acropolis  of  the  Bali  Dagh  from  the  South  .     .     .  151 

IV.  Mai    of  Ac  ropolis  of  the  Bali  Dagh 153 

Y.  Trojan  Plain  from  the  Bali  Dagh 156 

VI.  Trojan  Plain  from  Hissarlik 162 

VII.  Geological  Map  of  Assos 166 


27> 

"     5- 

27, 

"   is- 

33. 

«    31. 

34, 

"   s- 

51- 

"   19. 

ERRATA. 


Page  2,  line  16.  For  "  perhaps  so  called  from  one  of  the  emirs  serving  under 
the  conqueror  Orkhan,"  read  so  called  from  Machrama,  last  of  its  Greek  defenders. 
The  interesting  episode  of  the  fall  of  Assos  into  the  hands  of  the  Turks  will  be 
treated  at  length  in  the  Second  Report. 

Page  20,  line  2.      For  "  Agichristo,"  read  Hagichristos. 
Dele  "  Dolmas,  or." 
For  "  workmen,"  read  Greek  workmen. 
For  "  southwestern,"  read  southeastern. 
For  "  northeast,"  read  northwest. 

For  "  trachyte,"  read  volcanic  rocks,  andesite  and  liparite. 
(Throughout  the  volume,  for  "trachyte"  read  andesite.     The  accurate  determi- 
nation of  the  material,  in  this  case  only  possible  after  microscopical  examination, 
was  made  by  the  geologist  of  the  Expedition  during  the  summer  of  1882.) 
Page  53,  line  26.     For  "  noble,"  read  famous. 
"     S9>     "     5-       For  "  west,"  read  east. 

"  59,  "  27.  For  "  were  of  the  same  stock,"  read  were  perhaps  of  the 
same  stock. 

Page  60,  line  18.  For  "  maternal  grandfather  of  Hector,"  read  father-in-law 
of  Priam. 

Page  67,  line  29.     For  "  west,"  read  east. 
"    71,     "     2.       For  "probably  with  Assos,  although  this  name  does  not 
occur,"  read  with  Assos,  which  appears  in  the  list  under  an  altered  name. 

Page  71,  line  3.  For  "  between  440  and  436  B.  c,"  read  the  third  quarter  of 
the  fifth  century  B.C. 

Page  77,  line  23.     Dele  "  Semitic." 
"     84.     Dele  lines  24  to  27. 

"  90,  line  24.  Dele  sentences  commencing  "  The  epistyle,"  and  conclud- 
ing, page  91,  line  13,  "  contact."  (The  peculiar  arrangement  of  the  inner  epistyle 
beams,  which  became  evident  through  the  investigations  of  the  second  vear,  will 
be  fully  explained  in  the  Second  Report.  The  beams  were  double,  —  not  treble, 
as  shown  in  Plate  II.) 

Page  92,  line  10.  Dele  "  into  which  the  thin  slabs  of  the  metopes,  whether 
sculptured  or  plain,  could  be  slid  from  above." 

Page  96,  line  2.     Dele  "  The  upper  end  of  the  former  was  provided  with  a 
projecting  band  to  hook  unto  the  timbering  of  the  roof." 
Page  96,  line  32.     For  "  about  0.6,"  read  0.66. 

"     97,     "     10.     For  "  average  0.280,"  read  each  average  0.280. 
"     97,     "     18.     Add  note:   These  dimensions  are  subject  to  a  micrometrical 
correction,  resulting  from  the  slight  inaccuracy  of  a  steeltape  employed  in  measuring. 


X  ERR  A  TA. 

Page  103,  line  S.     For  "of  the  temple,"  read  the  temple. 
"     103,    "    9.     For  "  of  the  temple,"  read  and  the  temple. 

"     123,    "    6.     Fur  '•  The  greater  part  of  the  edifice  is  Byzantine,"  read 
The  edifice  .  Turkish  architecture,  — probably  to  the 

century.     (The  age  of  the  mosque  did  not  become  apparent  until  it 
xamined  more  closely  than  was  possible  during  the  first  year.) 
140,  last  line  but  one.     For  "  nonAIflT,"  read  nonAIOT. 

The  three  inscriptions  in  pp.  133-140  (Nos.  I.,  II.,  and  III.)  will  be  found  in 

the  first  volume  of  Papers  of  the  American  School  of  Classical  Studies  at  Athens 

(Inscriptions  of  Assos,  Nos.  XXVI.,  VII.,  and  XXVIII.),  with   corrections  in  the 

and  in  the  translation.     Nos.  II.  and  III.  are  now  in  the  Museum  of  Fine 

Arts  in  Boston. 


REPORT 


ON    THE 


INVESTIGATIONS    AT    ASSOS,  1881. 


CE 


PLAN 

ASSOS 


PRELIMINARY   REPORT 

OF  THE 

INVESTIGATIONS    AT   ASSOS 

DURING  THE   YEAR   1881. 


THE  following  account  of  the  first  year's  work  of  the 
expedition  to  Assos  sent  out  by  the  Archaeological 
Institute  of  America  must  be  prefaced  by  a  reminder  that 
the  time  has  not  come  for  a  thorough  and  conclusive  publi- 
cation of  the  results  achieved.  It  is  evident  that  descriptions 
of  monuments  but  recently  discovered,  and  in  part  still  hidden 
beneath  the  earth,  will  be  extended,  and  possibly  corrected, 
as  the  studies  upon  the  site  advance.  Indeed,  many  points 
are  touched  upon  in  this  Report  only  to  indicate  the  direc- 
tion and  scope  of  the  work.  After  the  termination  of  the 
investigations,  it  is  hoped  to  present  the  full  results  in  a 
monumental  volume  upon  Assos  and  the  Southern  Troad. 

The  present  Preliminary  Report  is  divided  into  two  parts. 
The  first  —  more  or  less  introductory  —  contains  a  notice  of 
the  visits  to  the  site  by  travellers  and  archaeologists  during 
the  past  century,  and  an  account  of  the  present  expedition. 
The  second  treats  of  the  geographical  conditions  of  the  region 
and  their  influence  upon  the  development  of  Assos  during 
antiquity,  of  the  history  and  topography  of  the  city,  the  ar- 
chitectural monuments  investigated,  and  the  sculptures  and 
inscriptions   discovered. 


2  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

A  description  of  the  temple  and  its  important  reliefs  is 
given  in  detail.  The  account  of  other  buildings  is  less  full,  a 
consideration  of  many  points  already  determined  being  re- 
served for  the  report  upon  the  fortification  walls,  theatre, 
stoas,  gymnasium,  etc.,  which  will  be  prepared  after  the  close 
of  the  work  of  the  second  year. 

An  appendix  is  furnished  by  the  geologist  of  the  expedi- 
tion, Mr.  Joseph  Silas  Diller,  containing  the  results  of  his 
special  studies  at  Assos  and  excursions  in  the  Troad. 

The  last  sparks  of  Greek  civilization,  the  various  phases  of 
which  had  for  twenty-four  centuries  been  exhibited  at  Assos, 
were  extinguished  by  the  Latin  conquest  of  Constantinople. 
The  establishment  of  the  Genoese  principality  of  Lesbos  was 
soon  followed  by  the  inroads  of  the  Turks.  Assos  was  de- 
serted and  forgotten.  Its  ruins  are  to-day  a  nameless  append- 
age to  the  squalid  village  of  Behram,1  perhaps  so  called  from 
one  of  the  emirs  serving"  under  the  conqueror  Orkhan.  Once 
the  most  important  city  of  the  Troad,  it  is  now  represented 
by  a  hundred  miserable  dwellings.  Its  commercial  prosperity 
declined   with  the  failure   of  the  agricultural    energy  which 

1  The  orthography  of  personal  and  geographical  names  in  the  present  Report 
requires  a  word  of  explanation.  Turkish  names — as  derived  from  an  alphabet 
wholly  distinct  from  the  English  —  are  rewritten  according  to  their  sound,  the 
letters  having  in  every  case  the  value  peculiar  to  them  in  English.  It  is  impos- 
sible, however,  by  any  combination  of  letters,  to  convey  the  sound  of  the  Z  — the 
sharply  aspirated  //,  like  the  German  ch  in  ach —  which  occurs  in  the  name 
im ;  and  it  is  to  be  observed  that  the  final  ee  so  frequently  employed 
(Pademlee,  Sazlee,  Narlee,  etc.)  approaches  in  character  the  Erench  u,  or  Ger- 
man ue,  a  vowel  not  known  in  English. 

The  Greek  spelling  of  Greek  names  has  been  adopted  whenever  the  word  has 
by  long  use,  become  fully  Anglicized;  that  is  to  say,  changed  in  pronuncia- 
tion- i  alphabet  provides  two  letters  for  the  Greek  K&inra,  the  c 
been   employed  as  the  more  familiar  (Corinth,  Acropolis,  etc.),  except  in 
1  is  not  thereby  conveyed  :  namely,  before  e,  i,  and  y, 
tituted.     As  no  English  word  ends  in  *',  the  final  at  is 
transformed  'ling  to  the  universal  usage  of  our  tongue. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASS  OS,  1881.  3 

once  had  produced  upon  the  plains  of  the  Satnioeis  the  finest 
wheat  known  to  the  Persian  court.  The  land  became  a 
stronghold  of  Mahometan  fanaticism.  The  austere  and 
bigoted  character  of  the  Turks  of  the  Troad  was  remarked 
by  early  travellers,1  and  it  is  still  uncomfortably  evident.  It 
is  true  that  no  open  attempt  is  now  made  in  times  of  peace 
to  persecute  unbelievers  ;  but  in  their  presence  there  is  a 
lowering  constraint  on  the  part  of  the  men,  while  women 
hasten  from  the  sight  of  an  infidel,  or,  crouching  behind  some 
shelter,  shield  the  terrified  children  with  their  skirts. 

Strange  as  it  may  appear  to  those  acquainted  with  the 
mixed  population  of  the  more  southern  coasts  of  Asia  Minor, 
it  has  been  only  within  late  years  that  Greek  settlers  have 
been  able  to  gain  a  foothold  in  the  Southern  Troad.  At 
the  important  port  of  Baba-calessi  2  there  is  but  one  Greek 
merchant ;  at  Behram  only  one  magazine  is  Greek  ;  and  in 
the  interior  the  number  of  Christian  inhabitants  is  very 
small.  That  the  time  is  rapidly  approaching  when  the  land 
will  be  held  in  great  part  by  Greeks,  no  one  can  doubt  who 
has  observed  the  progress  of  that  people,  and  the  melting 
away  of  the  Turkish  population. 

The  Gulf  of  Adramyttion  is  dominated  by  Ivalee,3  opposite 
the  northern  coast,  and  distant  from  it  but  two  hours'  sail. 
The  modern  history  of  this  city  well  illustrates  the  position  of 
the  two  races,  and  foreshadows  the  development  of  the  Troad 
in  the  near  future.  The  inhabitants  of  the  Turkish  town  of 
Ayasmat4  totally  destroyed  Ivalee  during  the  War  of  Inde- 
pendence, confiscating  the  olive  orchards  and  the  vineyards 

1  Michaud  et  Poujoulat,  work  quoted  below,  p.  9. 

2  The  promontory  of  Lecton  is  known  to  the  Turks  as  Baba ;  the  town  at  its 
extremity  as  Baba-calessi,  i.e.,  Baba-castle,  from  the  considerable  fortifications 
and  garrison  there  maintained. 

3  On  the  site  of  the  ancient  Heracleia. 

4  On  the  site  of  the  ancient  Attea,  or  Attalia. 


4  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

hi  its  neighborhood.  To-day,  however,  nearly  forty  thou- 
sand Greeks  inhabit  Ivalee,  and  not  one  Turkish  family; 
while  for  miles  around  the  city  all  the  land  is  again  in  the 
possession  of  Greeks.  Ayasmat,  on  the  other  hand,  has 
dwindled  to  a  squalid  village  of  twenty  or  thirty  huts,  with  a 
'Moslem  graveyard  more  than  a  mile  long. 

The  sparsely  populated  northern  coast  of  the  Gulf  of  Adra- 
myttion  lies  off  the  line  of  the  marine  traffic,  which  the  for- 
mation of  land  and  sea  has  led  into  fixed  courses  in  this  part 
of  the  Mediterranean.  The  steamers  which  constantly  ply 
between  Constantinople  and  Smyrna  seek  escape  in  the  Chan- 
nel of  Mytilene  from  the  high  winds  which  disturb  the  open 
vEgean,  and  pursue  their  sheltered  course  along  the  island  ; 
and  travellers  commonly  pass  through  the  strait  without  giving 
much  attention  to  the  steep  and  sterile  volcanic  plateau,  which 
rises  toward  the  sea  as  a  wall,  enclosing  the  isolated  valleys 
where  trickling  streams  maintain  a  luxuriant  verdure  through- 
out the  long  heats  of  summer.  The  smallest  coasting  vessels 
are  seldom  forced  to  make  the  northern  coast  of  the  gulf  at 
any  point  east  of  Baba.  Some  twenty  years  ago  the  Aus- 
trian steamers  stopped  at  Baba-calessi ;  but  this  route  was 
abandoned,  from  the  lack  alike  of  freight  and  of  passengers. 
The  annual  crop  of  valonia  (the  cups  of  the  acorn  of  Quer- 
cus  (Vgilops)  and  the  occasional  surplus  of  wheat  grown  in  the 
alluvial  plain  of  theTouzla  arc  exported  by  native  merchants. 

Though  Edremit  (Adramyttion),  at  the  head  of  the  gulf, 
has  remained  a  populous  town  under  the  Turks,  the  com- 
mercial prosperity  which  it  enjoyed  under  the  rule  of  the 
kings  of  Pcr^amon  has  been  wholly  lost.  During  the  cen- 
turies in  which  great  thoroughfares  existed  from  Pergamon  to 
the  Hellespont  by  way  of  Adramyttion,  the  distance  of  eight 
kilometres  between  the  city  and  the  sea  and  the  lack  of  an 
adequate  harbor  were  not  obstacles  that  prevented  the  city 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881.  5 

from  having  a  thriving  trade  ; 1  the  port  continued  to  be  a  con- 
siderable emporium  as  late  as  the  time  of  the  Latin  princes,  but 
under  Turkish  rule  it  had  become  almost  entirely  deserted  by 
the  middle  of  the  last  century.  The  products  of  the  fertile 
land  in  the  vicinity  of  Edremit  now  pass  into  the  hands  of  the 
ever  busy  Greeks,  and  are  carried  to  Ivalee  by  the  ten  thou- 
sand camels  of  this  Vilayet,  being  thus  still  further  removed 
from  the  northern  coast  of  the  gulf. 

So  little  have  these  waters  been  frequented  by  well-manned 
European  vessels,  that  even  in  our  days  the  nooks  of  the  Gulf 
of  Adramyttion  have  been  among  the  last  resorts  of  Greek 
pirates,  —  sharing  notoriety,  in  this  respect,  with  the  shores 
of  inhospitable  Amorgo. 

In  short,  the  isolation  of  the  Southern  Troad,  by  reason  of 
the  configuration  of  the  land  and  the  peculiarities  of  its  inhab- 
itants, was  so  complete,  that  at  the  beginning  of  this  century, 
when  the  present  Renaissance  of  Greek  thought  and  art  was 
far  advanced  in  Attica,  and  when  even  the  neighboring  plain 
of  Troy  was  familiar  to  us  from  the  reports  of  many  travel- 
lers, all  our  knowledge  of  Assos  was  restricted  to  the  im- 
perfect description  given  by  Count  Choiseul-Gouffier  in  his 
"Picturesque  Voyage."2  The  Count  had  made  his  first  jour- 
ney to  the  Levant  in  1776  ;  his  appointment,  eight  years 
later,  as  Minister  Plenipotentiary  of  France  to  the  Porte, 
gave  him  an  exceptional  opportunity  for  the  completion  and 
extension  of  studies  which,  though  in  many  respects  of  nai've 
inaccuracy,  were  of  great  value  in  calling  the  attention  of 
European  scholars  to  sites  previously  unexplored. 

1  Compare  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  xxvii.  2. 

2  Voyage  Pittoresque  de  la  Grlce,  tome  second.  Paris,  1809  ;  pp.  86-88.  In 
1819  Choiseul's  map  received  some  corrections  and  additions  founded  upon 
the  observations  of  M.  Dubois,  who  had  been  sent  to  the  Troad  in  the  preced- 
ing year  by  M.  de  Choiseul-Gouffier.  The  first  volume  of  the  Voyage  Pittoresque 
was  published  in  1782. 


6  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

M.  de  Choiseul  gives  a  strange  and  confused  plan  of  the 
city,1  and  a  wonderful  restored  view  of  the  site.  The  letter- 
press is  better  than  the  illustrations,  and  affords  a  compilation 
of  the  remarks  of  ancient  authors  bearing  upon  the  subject, 
so  thorough  as  to  suggest  the  work  of  a  literary  assistant. 
The  erroneous  assumption  of  three  temples  at  the  foot  of  the 
Acropolis  is  not  surprising,  being  evidently  based  on  the  pecu- 
liar formation  of  the  stoa  plateau,  with  its  terraces  at  either 
end.  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  this  first  account  with  all 
its  shortcomings  yet  shows  its  author's  appreciation  of  the 
striking  situation  of  the  city,  which  has  not  failed  to  kindle 
the  admiration  of  every  subsequent  traveller.  " Pcudc  villes" 
says  the  author,  "jouissent  d'une  situation  anssi  heureuse,  aiissi 
magnifique  que  cclle  d'Assos ;  V imagination  des  plus  habiles 
artistes  ne  sauroit  alter  au-dela  des  tableaux,  si  riches,  si  ivipo- 
saus,  quelle  devoit  jadis presenter  de toutes parts." 

But  though  the  detailed  plan  and  restoration  of  the  city, 
given  in  the  "  Picturesque  Voyage,"  were  fanciful  and  incor- 
rect, the  accompanying  maps  of  the  Troad  were  long  the  chief 
source  of  information  for  that  important  part  of  Asia  Minor, 
being  even  reproduced  with  but  few  alterations  as  late  as  the 
publication  of  Mauduit's  book  upon  the  Troad.2 

The  influence  of  the  "Voyage  Pittoresque"  is  evident,  from 
the  fact  that  nearly  half  of  the  travellers  who  have  subse- 
quently visited  and  described  Assos  have  been  French,  that 
the  only  extended  investigations  upon  the  site  were  made  at 
the  expense  of  the  French  Government,  and  that  the  cele- 
brated reliefs  of  the  temple  were  finally  obtained  by  the 
Louvre,  and  transported  to  France  on  a  national  vessel. 

Eight  years  before  the  appearance  of  Choiseul-Gouffier's 

1  And  yet  the  author  congratulates  himself  that,  "Le  plan  qu'offre  la  planche 
IX.  a  «'tc  levc  avec  exactitude." 

2  DicoitverUt  dans  la  Troade.    Paris.     1844. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881.  J 

volume  Assos  was  mentioned  by  M.  Olivier,1  in  a  book  which 
gives  much  information  concerning  the  condition  of  the  Troad 
during  the  last  decade  of  the  eighteenth  century  ;  but  the 
author  did  not  land  at  Behram,  contenting  himself  with  ex- 
amining the  coast  from  his  vessel. 

That  eminent  authority  upon  the  topography  of  ancient 
Greece,  Colonel  Leake,  visited  Assos  in  the  year  1800.  His 
short  notice  of  the  site  was  first  published  in  18 17  in  the 
continuation  of  Walpole's  "  Memoirs  relating  to  European 
and  Asiatic  Turkey,"  2  and  several  years  later  appeared  in  his 
own  "  Journal."3  This  writer,  whose  extended  travels  and  great 
erudition  give  his  opinion  decisive  weight,  considered  the  re- 
mains of  Assos  to  present  the  most  perfect  idea  of  a  Greek 
city  that  is  anywhere  to  be  obtained. 

Dr.  Hunt  saw  the  ruins  one  year  after  Leake  ;  his  report 
was  the  first  to  be  printed,4  though  not  till  sixteen  years 
after  his  visit.  Hunt's  accurate  and  detailed  account  of  the 
theatre  is  particularly  valuable,  and  his  description  of  the 
temple,  the  porticos  with  their  inscriptions,  the  antique 
edifice  used  as  a  Turkish  bath,  etc.,  cause  wonder  that  the 
ruins  above  ground  should  have  remained  in  so  perfect  a 
state  of  preservation  so  late  as  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century,  and  regret  that  the  excavations  advised  by  him  should 
not  then  have  been  undertaken.     Well  might  they  have  been 

1  Voyage  dans  P Empire  Ottoman,  FEgypte  et  la  Perse.  Fait  par  ordre  da  Gouv- 
ernement  pendant  les  six  premieres  annees  de  la  Republique,  par  G.  A.  Olivier. 
Paris.     An  9.     Vol.  i.,  chap.  xxv. 

2  Travels  in  Various  Countries  of  the  East;  being  a  continuation  of  Memoirs 
relating  to  European  and  Asiatic  Turkey.  Edited  by  Robert  Walpole.  London. 
1820. 

3  Journal  of  a  Tour  in  Asia  Minor,  with  comparative  remarks  on  the  ancient 
and  modern  geography  of  that  country.  By  William  Martin  Leake.  F.  R.  S.,  etc. 
London.     1S24. 

4  Memoirs  relating  to  European  and  Asiatic  Turkey,  edited  from  manuscript 
journals,  by  Robert  Walpole.  London.  1817.  Number  VI.  Account  of  Dr. 
Hunt  and  Prof.  Carlyle. 


8  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

"repaid  by  the  discovery  of  many  valuable  works  of  art,"  had 
they  been  prosecuted  before  the  lamentable  destruction  of 
later  years. 

Hunt  was  succeeded  by  Von  Richter,  whose  interesting 
sketch,  valuable  especially  in  its  description  of  the  walls,  was 
published  seven  years  after,  in  a  book  which  is  the  best  monu- 
ment to  one  who  found  an  untimely  grave  while  in  the  midst 
of  his  Oriental  investigations.  Von  Richter  visited  Assos  in 
June,  1816.  It  was  upon  this  journey  that  he  caught  the 
fever  which  left  him  scarcely  time  to  relate  his  observations 
in  his  journal,  published  by  Ebers.1 

Philip  Barker  Webb's  studies  upon  the  Trojan  Plain  were 
extended  to  Assos,  and  were  first  printed  in  Italian,  in  the 
"  Biblioteca  Acerbi,"  in  the  volumes  for  June  and  July,  1821.2 
It  was  through  him  that  attention  was  first  called  to  the  inter- 
esting geological  character  of  this  volcanic  region. 

At  a  later  date  the  vicinity  was  explored  and  described 
from  a  scientific  point  of  view  by  the  eminent  Russian  geog- 
rapher Tchihatcheff,3  whose  routes  upon  the  map,  given  to 
illustrate  his  itinerary,  show  him  to  have  visited  Assos  in 
1847  and  1849.  ^  ^s  greatly  to  be  regretted  that  the  fourth 
part  of  Tchihatcheff's  great  work,  which  was  to  be  devoted  to 
the  statistics,  politics,  and  archaeology  of  the  country,  should 
never  have  appeared.  His  most  interesting  results,  if  not 
wholly  lost,  have  thus  been  too  greatly  delayed  to  be  of  full 
service  to  science. 

1  Otto  Friedrich  von   Richter.     Wallfahrtcn  im  Morgenlande.      Aus  seinen 
bikhern  und  Brief  en  dargcstcllt  von  Johann  Philip  Gustav  Ebers.     Berlin. 

1822. 

2  Better  known  in  a  later  French  edition:  Topographic  de  la  Troade.  Paris. 
1844.     Webb  complains,  in  the  preface  to  the  republication,  that  the  studies  had 

ted  due  attention  in  their  original  form.  They  had  meanwhile  been 
translated  into  German  ;  but  this  work  docs  not  seem  to  have  appeared  in  a  large 
edition,  as  it  is  rare  and  little  known,  notwithstanding  its  importance. 

8  Asie  Mineure,  description  physique,  statistique  ct  archeologiqne  de  cette  contric. 
Par  Pierre  de  Tchihatcheff.     Paris.     1853— 1869. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881.  9 

By  far  the  best  description  given  by  any  traveller  is  that  of 
Prokesch  von  Osten,  whose  most  admirable  book  of  "  Oriental 
Notes,"1  justly  led  to  the  author's  preferment  to  high  official 
position.  The  letter  relating  to  the  ruins  of  Assos  is  dated 
at  Mytilene,  July,  1826;  in  it  the  author  speaks  of  the  remains 
as  the  best  preserved  of  all  between  the  Propontis  and  the 
Ionian  coast.  Apart  from  the  interest  of  the  general  account, 
the  technically  correct  descriptions  and  accurate  measure- 
ments of  monuments,  then  still  in  a  comparatively  perfect 
state,  are  of  a  value  to  the  present  investigations  which  may 
be  estimated  from  the  fact  that  the  given  dimensions  of  the 
theatre  and  fortification  walls,  for  instance,  are  not  only  more 
trustworthy,  but  more  complete,  than  those  in  the  pretentious 
work  of  the  later  French  expedition  under  Texier. 

After  a  lapse  of  thirty  years,  when  the  writings  of  Choiseul 
and  Olivier  had  become  antiquated,  the  attention  of  the  French 
was  again  called  to  the  ruins  of  Assos  by  the  Oriental  cor- 
respondence of  Michaud  and  Poujoulat.2  These  companions 
were  separated  at  Baba, —  Poujoulat  going  on  horseback  to 
Behram,  while  their  coasting  vessel,  upon  which  Michaud  re- 
mained, ill  of  a  fever,  was  driven  from  the  insecure  port  at  the 
cape  by  a  storm  of  wind.  Poujoulat's  description  of  his  jour- 
ney to  the  ruins  of  Assos  is  graphic  ;  but  his  understanding 
of  the  antique  was  inadequate  and  led  him  into  absurd  mis- 
takes, a  number  of  which  will  be  mentioned  later  on. 

The  admirable  survey  of  the  northern  coast  of  the  Gulf  of 
Adramyttion,  made  by  Commander  Copeland  of  the  English 
Navy,  is  dated  in  1834.3     Upon  it  the  position  of  Behram  is 

1  Denkwurdigkeiien  und  Erinturungen  aus  dem  Orient,  vom  Ritter  Prokesch 
von  Osten.  Aus  Julius  Schneller,s  Nachlass  herausgegeben  von  Dr.  Ernst  Munch. 
3  Bande.     Stuttgart.     1836-37. 

2  Correspondance  d' 'Orient.  Par  M.  Michaud,  de  l'Academie  francaise,  et  M. 
Poujoulat.     Vol.  iii.     Paris.     1834.     Lettre  lxix. 

8  Charts  of  the  English  Admiralty,  No.  1665.     Mytilene  Island. 


IO  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

accurately  designated,  though  the  independent  character  of 
the  volcanic  peak  is  overlooked. 

It  was  in  June,  1835,  five  years  after  the  visit  of  Poujoulat, 
that  Charles  Texier,  commissioned  by  Guizot,  who  was  then 
the  French  Minister  of  Public  Instruction,  to  study  the  antiqui- 
ties of  Asia  Minor,  examined  the  ruins.  The  results  of  his 
expedition  were  most  luxuriously  published,  at  government 
expense,  in  three  immense  volumes,  in  the  second  of  which 
are  the  plates  and  letter-press  concerning  Assos,  the  illustra- 
tions being  restricted  to  the  fortifications  and  the  temple  of 
the  Acropolis.1 

Unfortunately,  as  more  recent  scholars  have  frequently  had 
occasion  to  remark,2  the  facile  architect  and  director  of  the 
expedition  had  le  ginie  de  V inexactitude.  Texier's  detailed 
topographical  plan  of  the  city  is  hardly  creditable  as  a  sketch 
from  memory.  The  given  measurements,  though  expressed  in 
the  smallest  fractions  of  the  metric  system,  are  often  wholly 
fictitious,  the  restorations  largely  imaginary.  Even  were  the 
present  expedition  to  do  no  more  than  accurately  to  determine 
the  points  treated  with  such  unworthy  carelessness  by  Texier, 
it  would  render  a  definite  and  valuable  service  to  archaeological 
science. 

By  the  successive  labors  of  Poujoulat,  Huyot,  and  Texier, 
the  reliefs  of  the  epistyle  and  metopes  of  the  temple,  which 

1  Description  de  PAsie  Mineure,  faitc  par  ordre  du  Gouvernement  fra?icais  de 
1833  a  1837  et  publiie  par  le  Ministere  de  r Instruction  publique.  Par  Charles 
Texier.  Deuxieme  partie,  deuxieme  volume  Paris.  1849.  The  eminent  archi- 
tect and  archaeoli  1st,  Huyot,  who  had  visited  Assos  about  1817,  and  made  draw- 
ings of  the  remains,  is  said  to  have  directed  the  attention  of  Texier  to  Assos,  and 
to  the  reliefs  which  lay  exposed  upon  the  sides  of  the  Acropolis.  Huyot  is  said 
by  Clarac  to  have  attempted  to  carry  off  the  sculptured  blocks. 

rring  to  the  account  of  Old  Symrna,  given  by  Texier,  Dr.  Ilirschfcld 

says:  "  Lcidcr  muss  dicselbe  beinahe  als  wcrthlos  bczcichnet  werden ;  denn  die 

elegant  gczcichnetcn  Formen  entsprechen  der  Wirklichkcit  in  keiner  Weise." 

■  pare  the  paper  by  I  >r.  <  urtius  in  the  Abhandluit«cn  der  berliner  Akademie, 

1872.)     The  remarks  of  M.  i'crrot  upon  the  plates  concerning  Pessinunt  are  even 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  II 

lay  exposed  upon  the  summit  of  the  Acropolis  and  its  south- 
eastern slope,  appear  to  have  become  regarded  as  due  to 
France ;  and  the  well-known  archaeologist,  Raoul-Rochette, 
having  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  formal  grant  of  the  blocks 
as  a  gift  of  the  Sultan  Mahmoud  II.  to  the  Louvre,  they 
were  removed  in  1838.  Through  these  remarkable  archaic 
works  of  sculpture  the  attention  of  every  scholar  of  Greek 
antiquity  and  art  has  been  attracted  to  Assos.  Three  publi- 
cations 1  have  made  them  familiar  to  those  unable  to  study  the 
originals,  or  the  casts  exhibited  in  European  and  American 
capitals. 

Shortly  before  the  reliefs  were  loaded  upon  the  brig  "  La 
Surprise,"  of  the  French  navy,  they  were  seen  upon  the  site 
by  Sir  Charles  Fellows,  in  whose  interesting  "  Journal "  2  there 

more  to  the  point,  as  illustrating  Texier's  manner  of  dealing  with  a  subject  in 
every  way  comparable  to  Assos :  "  Le  plan  donne  par  M.  Texier  .  .  .  est  une 
mauvaise  plaisanterie.  11  donne  des  noms  a  tout,  il  indique  la  disposition  inte- 
rieure  de  tous  les  edifices  jusque  dans  leurs  moindres  details;  il  ne  vous  fait  pas 
grace  d'une  colonne,  quand,  de  son  propre  aveu,  il  n'a  passe  la  que  quelques 
heures,  et  s'est  borne  a  noter,  du  haut  de  l'acropole,  la  situation  relative  des  dif- 
ferents  amas  de  decombres  qu'il  apercevait  dans  differentes  directions."  (Lettre 
de  M.  Perrot  a  M.  Renier.  Bullettino  dell'  Instituto  di  Corrispondenza  archeo- 
logica.  1 861.  VIII.,  Agosto.)  A  full  review  of  Texier's  shortcomings  in  regard 
to  Assos  would  here  lead  to  too  great  length ;  a  number  of  points  will,  however, 
be  mentioned  in  the  consideration  of  the  temple. 

1  In  lithographed  plates,  with  two  pages  of  inadequate  text,  by  M.  F.  de 
Witte,  in  Annali  deW  Instituto  di  Corrispondenza  archeologica.  Volume  tredi- 
cesimo.  Roma,  1842 ;  and  in  Monumenti  inediti  pubblicati  dell'  Instituto,  etc. 
III.  Roma  e  Parigi,  1S39-43.  In  the  second  volume  of  Texier's  Description  de 
I'  Asie  Mineure,  referred  to  above,  and  in  Clarac's  Musee  de  Sculpture,  antique  et 
moderne  ;  on  Description  historique  et graphique  du  Louvre  et  de  toutes  ses  parties, 
etc.  Tome  IL,  seconde  partie.  Paris,  1S41.  Texier's  engravings  are  the  best 
representations  of  the  sculptures,  though  they  do  not  include  all  the  reliefs. 
Clarac's  text  gives  a  detailed  account  of  the  removal  of  the  blocks,  and  of  the 
sawing  to  which  they  were  subjected  to  prepare  them  for  the  walls  of  the  Assos 
Room  in  the  Louvre.  A  full  review  of  these  publications  is  reserved  for  an 
essay  on  the  temple  sculptures,  which  is  to  appear  among  the  papers  of  the 
Institute. 

2  A  Journal  written  during  an  excursion  in  Asia  Minor.  By  Charles  Fellows. 
London.     1839. 


12  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

are  drawings  of  the  most  prominent  blocks,  as  well  as  a  good 
general  description  of  the  ruins. 

He  was  followed  by  another  English  traveller,  signing  him- 
self "G.  R.  L.,"  who  contributed  a  short  but  well-written  notice 
of  Assos  to  the  "  Gentleman's  Magazine"  in  1842. 1 

The  geographical  studies  of  Dr.  Henry  Kiepert  and  Prof. 
A.  Schoenborn  in  the  Southern  Troad  were  made  at  about 
this  date  ;  they  will  be  referred  to  below  in  the  consideration 
of  the  maps  of  the  land. 

In  1842  Professor  Phrearitis,  of  the  University  of  Athens, 
published  a  slight  account  of  the  ruins  in  the  Nea  IlavSeopa,2 
interesting  only  as  a  proof  that  the  destruction  of  later  years 
had  not  then  begun,  —  the  seats  of  the  theatre  still  being  in 
perfect  preservation. 

The  next  account  was  printed  by  Mr.  Pullan,  in  1865,  in  a 
work  which,  so  far  as  it  refers  to  Assos,  is  a  partial  translation 
of  Texier's  text,  illustrated  by  lithographic  reproductions  of 
the  French  engravings.3 

Mr.  Abbot,  of  the  Foreign  Office,  visited  Assos  subse- 
quently to  Mr.  Pullan ;  his  admirable  report  has  been  recently 
printed.4 

At  the  time  of  Mr.  Abbot's  visit,  in  November,  1864,  a 
work  of  systematic  destruction  was  going  on.  The  Turkish 
Government  were  employing  a  considerable  detachment  of 
soldiers  to  displace  and  carry  from  the  ruins  the  largest  and 

1  This  paper  was  considered  worthy  of  translation  and  republication  by  Ger- 
man geographical  journals. 

2  In  the  number  of  that  Athenian  periodical  for  February  i,  1862.  The  account 
was  reviewed,  and  in  part  reprinted  in  the  Mitthcilungen  arts  Justus  Perthes' 
geographischer  Anstalt,  iiber  wichtige  new  Erforschungen  auf  dem  Gcsammtgcbiete 
der  Geographic.     Von  Dr.  A.  Petermann.     Gotha.     1S62. 

8  The  Principal  Ruins  of  Asia  Minor,  illustrated  and  described.  By  R.  Popple- 
wcll  Pullan.     London.      1S65. 

4  JIandbook  for  Travellers  for  Turkey  in  Asia.  Fourth  edition.  London. 
1878. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASS  OS,   1881.  13 

best  hewn  stones.  The  material  thus  obtained  was  shipped 
to  Constantinople,  and  used,  it  is  said,  in  the  construction  of 
the  new  docks  of  the  Arsenal  at  Top-haneh.1  The  auditorium 
of  the  theatre,  which  less  than  twenty  years  ago  remained 
almost  uninjured,  was  by  this  vandalism  transformed  to  an 
enormous  quarry,  the  seats  being  piled  one  above  another  in 
indescribable  confusion.  The  chief  entrance  gate  of  the  city, 
one  of  the  finest  known  monuments  of  Greek  military  archi- 
tecture,—  previously  in  such  good  preservation  that  it  in  no 
wise  seemed  a  ruin,  —  was  in  part  carried  away,  in  part  wan- 
tonly overthrown.  Blocks  spoken  of  as  part  of  a  Doric  temple, 
which  had  long  passed  for  that  of  Augustus,  were  at  the  time 
of  Mr.  Abbot's  visit  ranged  side  by  side  on  the  path  leading 
to  the  sea,  ready  for  shipment. 

It  appears  from  the  present  aspect  of  the  site  that  this 
destruction  was  carried  on  for  some  months.  The  work  was 
undertaken  as  though  all  the  remains  of  the  city  were  to  be 
carried  away ;  a  road  was  built  down  the  most  regular  decliv- 
ity of  the  hill  for  the  transport  of  the  stones  upon  rough 
sledges,  so  that  the  making  of  a  way  for  the  reliefs  taken  from 
the  Acropolis  by  the  present  expedition  was  greatly  facilitated. 
The  overthrow  and  removal  of  these  stones  must  have  been 
the  most  severe  blow  ever  experienced  by  the  ruins  of  Assos. 
The  lime-burners  of  the  Middle  Ages  had  destroyed  every 
vestige  of  marble  to  be  found  upon  the  surface ;  that  the  re- 
maining monuments  of  volcanic  stone  should  so  very  recently 
find  a  similar  fate  is  indeed  deplorable.     The  carved  archi- 


1  The  present  writer  has  twice  examined  the  arsenal  docks,  and  indeed  the 
entire  water-front  of  Top-haneh,  on  one  occasion  in  company  with  the  geologist, 
Mr.  Diller ;  but  no  blocks  of  the  characteristic  trachytes  of  Assos  could  be  dis- 
covered. Most  of  the  stone  used  in  their  construction  is  a  grayish  limestone, 
evidently  taken  from  antique  buildings,  though  not  from  any  ruins  of  the  Troad. 
If  the  material  obtained  from  Assos  found  its  way  to  Top-haneh  at  all,  it  must 
have  been  used  for  foundations  beneath  the  water. 


Izj.  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

tectural  fragments,  which  still  thickly  cover  the  city  enclosure, 
only  indicate  the  great  relative  wealth  of  the  site. 

The  misfortune  of  Assos  should  stimulate  archaeological 
investigation  in  lands  suffering  under  the  Turkish  Govern- 
ment. The  insufficiency  of  previous  investigations,  like  those 
of  Texier,  is  keenly  felt.  Our  knowledge  of  the  remains  at 
Paestum,  for  instance,  or  even  at  Athens,  is  already  such  that 
their  total  destruction  could  not  wholly  deprive  us  of  their 
lessons.  But  in  Assos,  as  in  countless  sites  of  Asia  Minor, 
the  case  is  otherwise  ;  when  their  monuments  have  been  so 
demolished  that  restoration  is  not  possible,  the  loss  to  science 
is  irreparable. 

During  the  last  season  of  Dr.  Schliemann's  excavations  at 
Hissarlik,  that  energetic  explorer,  accompanied  by  Dr.  Vir- 
chow,1  visited  Assos  while  on  a  journey  through  the  Troad  ; 
and  during  the  past  year  Dr.  Schliemann  again  visited  the 
site,  to  the  pleasure  of  the  agents  of  the  Institute  who  were 
then  engaged  upon  the  preliminary  survey.2 

It  was  in  June,  1879,  that  the  present  writer,  with  his 
companion,  Mr.  Francis  Henry  Bacon,  visited  the  site  for 
the  purpose  of  investigating  the  remains  of  the  temple  of  the 
Acropolis,  —  a  monument  of  the  greatest  importance  in  the 
history  of  the  Doric  style.  The  observations  made  during  a 
limited  stay  were  presented,  somewhat  in  the  form  of  a  review, 
in  the  First  Annual  Report  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  of 
America.3  The  paper  concluded  with  a  recommendation  of 
the  site  as  a  promising  field  for  more  extended  investigations. 
There  was  indeed  no  reason  to  anticipate  such  brilliant  discov- 
eries of  treasure  as  rewarded  the  excavators  in  Cyprus,  at 

friige  zur  I.andeshtnde  der  Troas,  von  Rudolph  Virchow.  Aus  den  Ab- 
hanai..  Xkademie  der  Wissencliaften  zu  Berlin.     1S79. 

-  Reise  der  Troas  im  Mai  1SS1.  Von  Dr.  lleinrich  Schliemann.  Mit  einer 
Kartc.     I.'     .     .     j 

3  Notes  on  Greek  Shores      By  Joseph  Thacher  Clarke.     Pp.  145-163. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  15 

Hissarlik,  or  at  Pergamon  ;  but  though  the  prospect  of  such 
novel,  and  in  great  measure  accidental,  results  was  lacking 
from  the  outset,  the  important  additions  to  our  knowledge  of 
antiquity  made  during  the  past  year,  and  presented  in  the 
following  Preliminary  Report,  cannot  fail  to  be  considered 
as  eminently  satisfactory. 

The  determination  of  the  Institute  to  undertake  the 
exploration  of  Assos  was  announced  in  the  Second  Annual 
Report,1  in  May,  1881  ;  but  the  preparations  had  begun  long 
previously. 

Owing  to  the  inclemency  of  the  winter  and  early  spring  in 
the  Troad,  it  was  planned  not  to  undertake  active  operations 
before  the  beginning  of  April ;  and  from  the  same  considera- 
tion it  was  evident  that  excavations  would  have  to  be  sus- 
pended by  about  the  first  of  November.  Nausiclides2  re- 
marked of  the  country  of  the  Hellespont  that  "  it  had  no 
spring  and  no  friends,"  and  although  the  reason  he  gave,  — 
that  no  truffles  were  there  found,  and  no  fish  of  the  kind 
called  7A.au/ctW0?,  —  may  be  deemed  insufficient  for  such  a 
depreciation,  it  is  true  that  the  Troad  is  much  more  inclem- 
ent during  the  winter  months  than  the  neighboring  islands 
of  the  ^Egean,  or  the  thickly  settled  tracts  of  the  continent 
which  border  the  Caicos  or  the  Hermos.  The  different  char- 
acter of  the  winter  in  the  Dardanelles  and  in  Smyrna  is 
surprising.  The  Troad  is  midway  between  the  lands  of 
soft  Ionian  skies,  where  secure  from  frost  the  pink  blos- 
soms of  the  almond  appear  during  the  first  days  of  Feb- 
ruary, and  those  high  and  sterile  plateaus  of  northern  Asia 
Minor,    where    the   winters   last   eight   months,  communica- 

1  Second  Annual  Report  of  the  Archceolo^ical  Institute  of  America.  Cam- 
bridge.    1 88 1. 

2  In  Athenccus,  ii.  60. 


1 6  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

tion  is  blocked  for  weeks  by  snow-drifts,  and  even  parts  of 
the  great  salt  Pontos  are  covered  with  ice.  The  little  river 
Touzla,1  which  flows  by  Behram,  always  freezes  in  December 
and  January  ;  and  even  the  swift  waters  of  the  Mendereh2  are 
covered  with  ice  so  thick  as  to  bear  a  horse  and  rider.  In 
the  ancient  Greek  bridge,  which  forms  one  of  the  most  inter- 
esting discoveries  of  the  past  year,  the  piers  are  formed  of 
courses  of  stones,  ingeniously  notched  and  bonded  so  as  to 
resist  the  shock  and  lateral  pressure  of  the  ice  after  the  break- 
ing up  of  the  frozen  sheet.  The  heavy  rains  of  November 
frequently  filled  up  the  trial  pits  and  trenches  in  a  few  hours, 
and  there  was  snow  upon  the  bleak  range  of  Ida  after  the 
survey  had  begun  in  April. 

Although  Assos  is  only  two  degrees  of  latitude  farther 
north  than  Olympia,  the  plan  of  the  German  explorers  in  the 
Altis  had  to  be  reversed,  —  the  campaign  being  carried  on 
throughout  the  summer,  and  all  work  suspended  during  the 
winter  months. 

The  organization  of  the  party  occupied  the  last  months  of 
1880.  The  names  and  qualifications  of  the  gentlemen  chosen 
from  the  many  applicants  were  published  in  the  before  men- 
tioned Report  of  the  Institute.  Those  actually  present  upon  the 
site  from  time  to  time  during  the  year,  beside  the  writer,  were 
Francis  Henry  Bacon,  Howard  Walker,  and  Maxwell  Wrigley, 
architects  ;  William  Cranston  Lawton  and  Charles  Wesley 
Bradley,  graduates  of  Harvard  College  ;  J.  H.  Haynes,  gradu- 
ate of  Williams  College;  and  J.  S.  Diller,  geologist.3  The 
pioneers  left  America  during  January,  to  spend  February  in 
preparatory  study  in  the  British  Museum,  and  in  examining 
and  redrawing  the  sculptures  from  Assos  in  the  Louvre. 

1  The  ancient  Satnioeis. 
*  The  ancient  Scamander. 

'•'■  Mr.   Edward   Robinson  remained  at  Mytilene ;   Mr.  Eliot  Norton  was  at 
,  as  a  volunteer  assistant,  from  March  to  June. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASS  OS,   1881.  iy 

A  library  of  some  four  hundred  volumes  of  reference,  con- 
tributed by  various  members  of  the  party,  cot-beds,  bedding, 
etc.,  and  a  supply  of  canned  food  were  sent  from  America. 
An  excellent  transit-instrument  had  been  placed  at  the  ser- 
vice of  the  expedition  by  Professor  N.  S.  Shaler.  There  still 
remained  to  be  procured  in  London  a  level,  telemetre  rods, 
chains,  etc.,  with  other  surveying  instruments  and  drawing 
materials. 

The  acquisition  of  a  photographic  camera  had  not  at  this 
time  been  determined  upon.  When,  in  the  month  of  June, 
it  became  possible  for  the  expedition  to  employ  and  purchase 
apparatus  and  chemicals  for  taking  photographs,  an  outfit  was 
ordered  from  England  through  an  expert.  Unfortunately  the 
instruments  did  not  reach  Mytilene  until  the  end  of  Novem- 
ber, after  the  work  at  Assos  had  ceased  for  the  year. 

The  difficulty  experienced  in  introducing  the  goods  of  the 
expedition  into  Turkish  territory  will  illustrate  one  of  the 
many  obstacles  attending  every  undertaking  subject  to  that 
Government,  —  obstacles  which,  greater  even  than  their  noto- 
riety, have  been  responsible  for  many  vexatious  delays  of  the 
work. 

It  is  a  peculiarity  of  the  Turkish  laws  relating  to  custom- 
duties  that  a  re-examination  and  taxation  is  enforced  when 
goods  are  transferred  from  port  to  port  of  the  empire  itself, 
however  near  these  may  be  one  to  the  other.  Hence  the 
great  number  of  camels  in  a  mountainous  country,  destitute 
of  roads,  which  is  by  nature  unfavorable  to  the  extensive  em- 
ployment of  beasts  of  burden.  If  the  sacks  of  valonia  stored 
at  Behram  were  to  be  carried  to  Baba-calessi  by  water,  that 
they  might  be  exported  by  steamer,  they  would  be  subjected 
to  an  additional  revision  and  duty  ;  while  upon  the  land  there 
of  course  exist  no  custom  frontiers.  Instead  of  the  easy 
voyage  of  two  hours,  the  merchants   in  order  to  avoid  the 


1 8  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

duty  would  be  obliged  to  carry  their  bulky  merchandise 
over  a  rugged  plateau,  by  a  path  which,  though  winding 
so  as  to  make  the  distance  half  as  far  again  as  the  coast 
line,  rises,  near  Arablar,  to  a  height  of  nearly  five  hundred 
metres.  It  is  natural  that  in  the  face  of  such  difficulties  every 
insignificant  landing-place  conveys  the  products  of  its  vicinity 
directly  to  Smyrna,  —  the  slow  and  difficult  voyages  of  the 
small  coasting  vessels  thus  employed  unfavorably  affecting 
the  development  of  commercial  resources  on  an  adequate 
scale.  The  failure  of  the  Austrian  steamers  to  maintain  a 
communication  with  Baba-calessi,  before  referred  to,  was 
more  owing  to  this  hindrance  of  trade  than  to  any  absolute 
unproductiveness  of  the  Southern  Troad. 

On  arriving  at  Smyrna,  the  goods  of  the  expedition,  as  con- 
sisting solely  of  scientific  instruments  and  personal  property 
not  intended  for  sale,  were  permitted  to  enter  the  country  free 
of  duty,  after  the  opening  of  every  package  and  the  payment 
of  heavy  incidental  fees.  As  all  means  of  farther  transpor- 
tation directly  to  Behram  were  lacking,  it  was  necessary  to  re- 
ship  the  property  to  Mytilene.  After  a  constant  attendance 
upon  the  officials  at  Smyrna  for  nearly  a  week,  a  tcskereh,  or 
grant  of  free  entrance  to  Mytilene  and  Behram,  was  procured. 
On  arrival  at  the  island  an  objection  was  made  to  some  ir- 
regularity of  form  in  the  document,  which  was  in  fact  a  pre- 
text to  enforce,  by  the  delay  of  two  weeks  necessary  for  return 
mails,  the  payment  of  the  eight  per  cent  ad  valorem  levied  as 
entrance  duty  upon  all  merchandise.  This  was  at  a  time  — 
the  9th  of  April  —  when  great  despatch  was  requisite  in 
order  to  bring  the  surveying  instruments  into  the  field,  and 
the  present  consular  agent  of  the  United  States  at  Myti- 
lene, Mr.  Phottion,  gave  a  personal  bond  that  the  answer 
expected  from  the  chief  of  the  custom  district  at  Smyrna 
would  bear  out  our  assurance  that  the  goods  had  been  de- 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  AS  SOS,   1881.  19 

clared  wholly  free  of  duty.  After  a  second  examination  we 
were  permitted  to  remove  the  cases  from  bond  to  the  tempo- 
rary quarters  of  the  Expedition,  where  they  were  unpacked. 

The  surveying  instruments  were  soon  after  carried  in  a 
small  sail-boat  to  Assos,  and  the  actual  work  upon  the  site 
began  upon  the  19th  of  April. 

When  the  agents  of  the  Institute  were  believed  to  be  thus 
out  of  reach,  the  custom  officials  of  Mytilene  made  immediate 
and  unceremonious  demand  for  the  sum  which  could  be  levied 
upon  the  cases  that  passed  through  their  hands,  by  estimating 
their  value  at  an  excessive  rate.  In  the  absence  of  all  expedi- 
tious communication  with  Behram,  there  seemed  to  be  no  pos- 
sibility of  evasion  on  the  part  of  the  bondsman.  But,  unfor- 
tunately for  this  well-conceived  plan,  it  so  happened  that  the 
writer,  unknown  to  the  officials,  had  returned  immediately 
from  the  site  to  Smyrna  on  other  business,  and  on  receiving 
telegraphic  news  from  Mr.  Phottion,  was  enabled  to  protest 
against  payment,  pending  the  obtainment,  by  a  further  ex- 
pense of  time  and  money,  of  a  direct  order  and  reprimand 
from  the  Smyrna  headquarters.  The  friendly  assistance  of 
Consul  B.  O.  Duncan  was  efficient  in  this  as  in  other  junc- 
tures. 

During  a  preliminary  visit  to  Assos  no  available  dwelling 
for  the  party  could  be  found,  either  in  the  squalid  village 
above  or  in  the  four  buildings  at  the  foot  of  the  cliff.  It  was 
hence  not  advisable  to  transport  at  once  the  whole  outfit  of 
the  expedition  from  Mytilene  to  Behram.  To  keep  up  a  com- 
munication between  the  two  places  until  it  might  prove  pos- 
sible to  settle  definitely  at  Assos,  a  row-boat  was  bought  in 
Smyrna,  towed  to  Mytilene,  and  there  rigged  with  sails.  It 
was  not  until  the  middle  of  May  that  two  large  rooms  could 
be  secured  in  the  chief  valonia  magazine  at  the  port.  In  the 
meantime  the  first  comers  slept  and  stored  the  instruments  in 


20  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

a  room  in  the  granary  of  a  kindly  disposed  Greek  merchant, 
K.  Agichristo,  to  whom  the  members  of  the  Expedition  owe 
many  subsequent  favors.  Much  time  was  at  first  lost  by  the 
many  voyages  to  and  from  Mytilene,  distant  about  forty-eight 
kilometres  from  Assos.  The  passage  became  more  and  more 
difficult  as  the  season  advanced,  owing  to  the  prevalent  and 
increasing  northerly  winds,  —  the  Etesians  of  the  ancients,1  — 
which  blow  during  the  whole  summer.  On  the  27th  of  July 
all  connection  with  the  island  was  severed. 

The  survey  was  by  this  time  well  advanced.  A  base  line  of 
five  hundred  metres,  running  from  east  to  west,  had  been  ac- 
curately measured  in  the  river  valley  upon  a  sandy  reach ;  and 
another,  from  north  to  south,  was  laid  out  on  the  street  of 
tombs,  —  the  only  tract  of  the  high  land  intervening  between 
the  stream  and  the  sea  where  so  long  a  level  could  be 
found.  From  the  stations  thus  fixed  the  triangulation  ad- 
vanced, the  calculations  being  constantly  compared  with 
direct  measurements.  The  rugged  character  of  the  ground 
rendered  the  choice  of  stations  difficult,  and  greatly  increased 
their  number, — it  frequently  being  necessary  independently  to 
determine  points  distant  but  a  few  metres  in  plan. 

The  only  interference  offered  by  the  inhabitants,  to  whom 
of  course  such  a  survey  was  incomprehensible  and  suspicious, 
was  the  systematic  destruction  of  station  pegs,  which  were 
almost  always  pulled  up  during  the  night.  Recourse  was  had 
to  engraved  marks  upon  stones,  so  heavy  as  not  to  be  easily 
displaced.  The  complex  triangulation  being  thrice  repeated, 
the  map  may  be  relied  upon  as  accurate. 

The  transit  employed  was,  if  anything,  too  delicate  and 

1  The  great  importance  of  these  winds  upon  the  development  of  the  lands 
bordering  the  northeastern  Mediterranean  can  hardly  be  appreciated  by  those 
who  have  never  lived  in  the  Levant.  A  pleasant  characterization  of  the  Etesians 
is  given  by  Curtius,  in  his  Grkchische  Gcschichtc,  bd.  i.  cap.  i. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881.  2  I 

cumbrous  for  field  work.  It  was  otherwise  with  the  light 
levelling  instrument,  which  suffered  severely  from  once  being 
overthrown  by  the  wind.  The  exact  determination  of  the 
various  heights,  and  the  final  decision  of  the  question  con- 
cerning the  curvatures  of  the  temple  stylobate,  to  be  referred 
to  below,  have  thus  to  be  reserved  for  the  second  year's 
work. 

An  even  greater  part  of  the  preliminary  investigation  than 
the  survey  consisted  in  a  thorough  examination  of  the  ruins 
remaining  above  ground,  —  the  purpose  and  relation  of  the 
hewn  stones  gradually  becoming  evident  by  continued  study 
and  comparison  of  the  confused  heaps  of  rubbish. 

With  the  gradual  completion  of  this  work  the  impatience 
of  the  explorers  increased  for  the  long-promised  earadeh} 
or  official  grant,  which  was  to  allow  the  commencement  of 
digging.  Permission  to  undertake  investigations  at  Assos 
had  been  definitely  granted  to  the  Archaeological  Institute  of 
America  by  the  Porte,  through  the  Turkish  Minister  of  Public 
Instruction,  as  early  as  the  autumn  of  1880.  A  further  assur- 
ance that  the  document  setting  forth  the  right  of  excavation 
was  at  the  immediate  disposition  of  the  agents  had  been 
required  and  received  before  the  departure  of  any  members  of 
the  Expedition  from  America.  But  notwithstanding  repeated 
requests  made  during  the  winter  by  the  American  Lega- 
tion in  Constantinople,  and  even  a  vigorously  worded  note  from 
the  Secretary  of  State,  the  earadeh  was  not  forthcoming  until 
far  into  the  summer,  —  months  after  the  explorers  were  on 
the  site.  And  before  digging  could  be  begun  under  its 
sanction,  the  document  had  to  be  presented  in  due  form  to 

1  An  earadeh  is  a  document  given  by  one  of  the  ministers  of  the  Turkish 
Government,  as  distinguished  from  a  jirmhn,  which  is  a  giant  dependent  ulti- 
mately upon  the  Sultan.  A  request  to  undertake  excavations,  like  all  other 
matters  concerning  the  antiquities  of  the  Ottoman  Empire,  is  referred  to  the 
Ministry  of  Public  Instruction. 


2  2  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

the  Pasha  of  the  Dardanelles,  as  governor  of  the  district  in 
which  Behram  is  situated,  and  to  the  Kymacahm  of  Iradjik, 
as  the  nearest  local  authority. 

Before  these  formalities  had  been  fulfilled,  even  the  survey 
was  liable  to  interruption.  Indeed,  any  appearance  of  the 
explorers  upon  the  site  before  being  in  possession  of  the 
earadeh  was  discouraged  by  a  number  of  residents  long 
familiar  with  the  usages  of  the  Turkish  Levant.  But  ex- 
treme care  was  taken  to  avoid  all  display  and  intrusion  upon 
the  villagers  ;  and  by  the  time  the  official  permission  to  exca- 
vate arrived  at  Assos,  the  greater  part  of  the  preliminary 
investigations  had  been  accomplished. 

The  excuses  advanced  to  account  for  this  delay  in  granting  a 
document  promised  to  the  official  representatives  of  the  United 
States  by  the  Turkish  Government,  day  by  day  for  six  months, 
are  so  characteristic  as  to  deserve  notice.  Behram,  it  was 
said,  was  situated  in  the  Vilayet  of  Broussa,  and  the  governor 
of  that  province  was  cited  as  being  strenuously  opposed  to 
the  undertaking,  by  foreigners,  of  any  archaeological  researches 
within  his  jurisdiction.  He  was  reported  to  have  thrown  all 
manner  of  difficulties  in  the  way,  —  averring  that  the  roads 
were  impassable,  and  that  commissioners  were  unable  to  pro- 
ceed from  Broussa  to  Behram  to  ascertain  whether  public  or 
private  interests  were  liable  to  be  interfered  with  by  the  pro- 
posed diggings  in  the  vicinity,  etc.  While  plans  were  being 
matured  to  overcome  this  opposition,  a  remarkable  telegram 
from  the  Sublime  Porte  was  received  at  the  Conac  of  Midhat 
Pasha,  inquiring  if  the  village  of  Behram  were  not  under  his 
jurisdiction,  and  in  the  Vilayet  of  Smyrna.  It  thereupon 
appeared  that  the  site  was  not,  and  never  had  been,  com- 
prised in    the   province   of   Broussa,  but,  like    Chanac,1   the 

1  The  city  of  the  Dardanelles;  situated  somewhat  to  the  southwest  of  the 
ancient  Abydos  (Point  Nagara). 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  23 

chief  town  of  the  district,  was  directly  dependent  upon  Con- 
stantinople.1 

The  Governor  of  Broussa,  whose  opposition  had  been  so  de- 
termined, and  against  whose  will  it  had  seemed  so  inadvisable 
to  the  Porte  to  grant  an  earadeh,  had  nothing  whatever  to  do 
with  the  matter,  and  in  all  probability  had  never  even  heard 
of  it.  After  the  exposition  of  these  facts  further  evasions 
were  not  attempted.  The  permission  to  excavate  was  at  last 
granted. 

Another  hindrance  to  the  advance  of  the  investigations, 
severely  felt  during  the  summer  months,  was  the  shipwreck 
of  the  vessel  which  had  on  board  the  household  outfit  of  the 
party.  Having  left  Boston  at  the  end  of  January,  the  barque 
"  Fame "  discharged  her  cargo  upon  St.  Thomas,  to  which 
island  she  had  been  driven  from  her  direct  course  to  Smyrna. 
The  goods  of  the  Expedition  not  spoiled  by  salt  water  were 
reshipped,  but  did  not  reach  Smyrna  until  the  end  of  June. 
The  presence  of  an  agent  of  the  Institute  was  required  there 
to  attend  to  the  legal  determination  of  the  general  average 
necessary  before  the  goods  could  be  unloaded,  to  conduct 
similar  troublesome  negotiations  with  the  customs  officials  to 
those  described  above,  and  to  forward  the  cases,  obtained 
after  great  delay,  to  Behram. 

In  returning  from  this  unpleasant  detention  the  writer  was 
enabled,  by  the  hospitality  of  his  friend  Dr.  Carl  Humann,  to 
study  in  Pergamon  the  various  methods  of  excavation  which 
had  been  proved  by  long  experience  to  be  best  adapted  to 
the  peculiarities  of  the  country.  The  Expedition  is  under 
great  obligations  to  Dr.  Humann  for  his  effective  furtherance 
of  the  work  by  sending  to  Assos,  at  a  later  date,  a  small  body 
of  picked  men  who  had  been  in  his  service  since  the  first 

1  The  division  of  the  Vilayets  of  Asia  Minor  is  evident  from  any  good  map; 
as,  for  instance,  from  Kiepert's  well-known  General  Chart  of  the  Turkish 
Empire. 


24 


ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 


brilliant  success  of  the  excavations  at  Pergamon,  by  his  liberal 
transfer  of  tools  adapted  to  the  usage  of  the  laborers,  which 
those  brought  from  London  were  found  not  to  be,  and  by  the 
loan  of  a  powerful  winch. 

By  the  first  of  August  all  preparations  for  digging  had  been 
made,  and  all  requisite  formalities  complied  with  ;  on  the  sixth, 
the  work  at  last  began.  It  was  at  first  difficult  to  obtain  la- 
borers on  account  of  the  scanty  population  of  the  land  and 
the  inhospitable  character  of  the  little  village.  The  natives, 
moreover,  are  indolent.  A  well-known  Ottoman  proverb  af- 
firms, that  "  it  is  better  to  serve  without  pay  than  to  stroll 
without  purpose  ; "  but  most  of  the  Turks  in  the  Southern 
Troad  are  evidently  of  the  opinion  that  absolute  idleness  is 
preferable  to  either.  Those  of  the  hundred  and  fifty  male  in- 
habitants of  Behram  who  are  willing  to  work  at  all  are  busied 
in  the  grain-fields  bordering  the  Touzla,  or  follow  their  rest- 
less goats  over  the  neighboring  mountains  in  search  of 
verdure. 

The  first  laborers  to  arrive  upon  the  site  were  Greek  quarry- 
men  from  Stypsis,  a  village  upon  the  slopes  of  Mount  Elias,1 
near  the  northern  coast  of  Mytilene.  Later  on  came  Greeks 
from  Ivalee,  from  the  villages  on  the  north  of  the  Adramyt- 
tian  Gulf,  and  from  various  parts  of  the  island  of  Mytilene. 
Those  who  had  served  at  Pergamon  were  natives  of  Lemnos. 
Greeks  and  Turks  were  employed  side  by  side,  working  in 
perfect  harmony,  and  even  with  some  spirit  of  emulation. 

The  Fast  of  Ramazan,  which  occurred  during  August,  de- 
prived us  of  the  services  of  nearly  all  the  Moslems.  As  during 
that  month  no  believer  may  touch  food  or  drink  from  sunrise 
to  sunset,  the  Turks  are  wholly  unfitted  for  severe  or  continued 
exertion.2     When  the  night  is  occupied  in  eating,  drinking, 

1  The  ancient  Mount  Lcpethymnos. 

3  The  stria  observance  of  the  Ramazan  is  particularly  severe  upon  the  lower 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881.  25 

and  mutual  congratulations  that  the  long  hours  of  privation 
are  over,  the  day  can  be  spent  only  in  sleep  and  inaction.  On 
the  conclusion  of  this  distressing  period,  however,  the  Turks 
of  neighboring  villages  came  in  numbers  to  be  engaged  on  the 
excavations,  and  were  particularly  valuable  as  forming  a  link 
between  ourselves  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  vicinity,  —  to 
explore  which  was  among  the  purposes  of  the  Expedition. 

As  a  general  rule  the  Greek  proved  a  more  diligent  and 
intelligent  laborer  than  the  Turk.  There  were,  however,  note- 
worthy exceptions  in  favor  of  the  Moslems,  especially  in  the 
case  of  some  discharged  soldiers,  who  had  been  subjected  to 
the  privations  and  discipline  of  late  campaigns. 

The  men  were  paid  at  the  uniform  rate  of  one-half  a  medjid 
(about  forty-one  cents)  a  day.  This  sum  is  a  trifle  larger  than 
the  average  given  to  navvies  upon  the  Smyrna  railroads  ;  but  it 
was  found  that  the  best  workmen,  when  employed  at  graded 
wages,  were  in  the  end  the  cheapest,  and  the  comparatively 
small  staff  needed  at  Assos  was  made  efficient  and  trust- 
worthy by  weeding  out  all  but  capable  and  diligent  men. 

The  number  of  laborers  employed  never  exceeded  thirty- 
five,  averaging  about  twenty-six  during  the  last  half  of  the 
work.  The  hours  of  labor  were  from  half-past  five  in  the 
morning  until  the  same  time  in  the  afternoon,  including  two 
hours'  recess,  —  a  half-hour  for  breakfast,  and  one  and  a  half 
hours  at  noon.  A  short  siesta  at  the  time  of  the  sun's  great- 
est blaze  seems  to  be  a  necessity  of  the  climate.  The  duty  of 
the  superintendent,  beside  the  oversight  of  the  trenches,  com- 

classes  when  it  occurs  during  the  summer,  the  long  parching  days  provoking 
intolerable  thirst,  and  the  least  exertion  in  the  fields  causing  exhaustion.  The 
lunar  month  devoted  to  the  Fast  naturally  occurs  in  every  season  of  the  year  dur- 
ing the  course  of  thirty  years.  Its  effect  upon  land  and  people  is  pitiable ;  it  is 
astonishing  that  human  beings  can  subject  themselves  to  such  abstinence.  The 
precepts  of  the  Fast  are  carried  out  in  the  austere  Troad  with  scrupulous  fidel- 
ity. As  the  Turkish  word  for  smoking  unfortunately  signifies  "  to  drink  smoke," 
the  believers  are  deprived  even  of  that  incomparable  solace. 


26  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

prised  the  economy  of  the  laboring  forces.  The  proportion 
of  pickaxes,  shovels,  and  wheelbarrows  in  use  varied  from  day 
to  day  according  to  the  nature  of  the  ground,  and  much  de- 
pended upon  a  wise  adjustment.  Though  the  exertion  of  the 
pickers  in  the  stony  earth  was  greater  than  that  of  the  other 
laborers,  their  task  was  for  some  reason  considered  to  be 
more  honorable  ;  and  the  older  and  better  men  were  not  easily 
induced  to  handle  a  shovel,  much  less  to  trundle  a  barrow. 
An  esprit-de-corps,  a  spirit  to  which  the  modern  Greeks  greatly 
owe  their  advance,  was  soon  developed,  resulting  in  a  system 
which  otherwise  it  would  have  been  difficult  to  introduce, 
and  impossible  to  maintain.  Under  its  influence  the  inde- 
pendence and  marked  individuality  of  the  laborers  proved  to 
be  decidedly  favorable  to  the  work.  Quarrels  and  drunken- 
ness were  unknown. 

It  is  the  custom  in  the  Levant  that  large  bodies  of  laborers 
should  be  abundantly  supplied  with  drinking-water  by  the  con- 
tractor. As  all  the  trickling  springs  of  the  village  cease  to 
flow  by  July,  the  supply  had  to  be  brought  from  the  half- 
stagnant  river  below  in  large  earthen  jars  slung  upon  either 
side  of  an  ass,  much  like  the  amphorce  nasiternce  of  the 
ancients. 

The  food  of  the  men  was  that  which  has  supported  the  work- 
ing classes  of  the  land  from  the  earliest  ages  of  Hellenic  civili- 
zation. Bread  was  prepared  by  the  Greek  baker  of  the  port 
in  the  same  manner,  and  the  loaves  were  of  the  same  shape 
as  in  the  fifth  century,  b.  c.  White  goat's-cheese  and  onions, 
or  leeks,  were  eaten  with  it,  —  aX^tra,  otyov  Se  KpopLva  ical 
rvpov,1  —  while  the  rich  black  olives,  —  puaal  ical  hpyrreTreh? 
—  so  preferable  to  the  green  fruit  exported  to  northern  lands, 
took  the  place  of  meat. 

1  Plutarch  :  On  the  Glory  of  the  Athenians  in  War  and  Wisdom,  §  vi. 

2  Athenaeus,  ii.  56,  and  iv.  137. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881.  27 

The  food  supplied  by  Behram  and  its  vicinity  is  scanty  and 
monotonous.  Beside  fowls  the  only  meat  obtainable  is  the 
stringy  flesh  of  goats,  and  occasionally  mutton  ;  no  vegetables 
whatever  are  grown,  with  the  exception  of  onions,  tasteless 
gourds,  and  the  so-called  dolmas,  or  mcljinas  {Solanum  melon- 
gena  L.),  in  appearance  similar  to  our  egg-plants,  but  immeas- 
urably inferior.  Fine  figs  are  grown  in  the  few  valleys  where 
the  burning  sun  does  not  parch  the  scanty  soil,  but  these  and 
pomegranates  are  the  only  fruit.  Goat's-milk  is  seldom  to  be 
had  fresh,  the  most  rational  manner  of  eating  it  in  this  climate 
being  in  a  curdled  condition  (yaourt),  or  made  into  an  acrid, 
chalk-like  cheese.  Of  fish,  cuttle-fish,  and  octopods  there  is, 
however,  an  abundance ;  and  the  bread  baked  by  the  natives 
is  excellent.  We  could  not  accustom  ourselves  to  the  snails 
and  sea-urchins  eagerly  sought  by  the  workmen  during  holi- 
days. Wild  honey  was  occasionally  brought  from  the  neigh- 
borhood, and  reminded  us  of  the  appearance  of  the  bee  upon 
the  coins  of  the  ancient  city.1 

The  Greek  islanders  appear  to  have  retained  more  Hellenic 
characteristics  than  the  inhabitants  of  the  Morea,  and  their 
modes  of  life,  in  primitive  simplicity,  present  in  many  ways  a 
commentary  upon  the  usages  of  the  ancients.  The  most  radi- 
cal change  has  of  course  resulted  from  their  Christianization. 
During  August  and  September,  four  holidays  of  Greek  saints 
interrupted  the  work.  A  further  disturbance  was  caused  by 
the  heavy  rains  of  October,  three  week-days  being  lost  on  that 
account  during  the  first  half  of  the  month. 

The  heat  of  the  midsummer  sun,  reflected  by  the  sea  upon 
the  southern  slopes  of  the  arid  volcanic  cliffs,  was  intense. 
As  there  are  no  marshes,  there  is  no  malaria  at  the  rocky  port 
or  at  the  village  of  Behram ;  but  so  great  were  the  heat  and 
fatigue  that  only  one  of  the  eight  Americans  who  were  at  the 

1  Sestini :  Lcttere  numismatiche  .  .  .  continuazione,  part.  viii.  p.  33. 


28  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

site  from  time  to  time  during  the  summer  wholly  escaped 
from  fever. 

The  laborers  gradually  deserted  the  work  with  the  advanc- 
ing season,  until  on  the  first  of  November  hardly  one-third  of 
the  entire  number  remained.  Till  the  end  of  September  the 
men  had  slept  in  the  open  air,  upon  the  flat  housetops.  The 
interiors  of  the  coffee-houses  and  khans  were,  it  is  true,  unin- 
viting dormitories,  but  the  continued  exposure  in  a  climate 
more  rigorous  than  that  of  Mytilene  caused  much  suffering 
from  colds  and  rheumatism. 

The  first  digging  in  the  soil  of  Assos  for  the  purpose  of 
archaeological  investigation  was  on  the  summit  of  the  Acrop- 
olis. The  prospecting  trench  struck  immediately  upon  the 
steps  of  the  archaic  temple,  which  once  crowned  the  great 
natural  altar.  Neither  walls  nor  columns  remained  in  posi- 
tion to  mark  the  site,  and  the  earth  which  hid  the  founda- 
tions had  accumulated  to  a  depth  averaging  one  and  a  half 
metres.  The  first  adequate  description  of  Assos  published, 
that  of  Dr.  Hunt,1  remarks  that  of  the  "temple  which  stood 
on  the  citadel,  parts  of  the  shafts  remain  on  their  original  site, 
so  that  a  person  conversant  with  ancient  architecture  might 
easily  trace  the  plan  and  different  details."  Texier,  on  the 
other  hand,  describes  the  summit  of  the  Acropolis  as  covered 
at  the  time  of  his  visit  with  "  grandcs  constructions  militaires 
moderncsT  It  thus  appears  that  the  final  levelling  of  the  ruins 
took  place  during  the  first  third  of  this  century  (i 801-1835), 
and  the  accumulation  of  debris  must,  in  the  main,  date  from 
that  time.  The  comparatively  recent  removal  of  the  lower 
parts  of  the  columns  from  their  original  positions  is  evident 
from  the  fact  that  the  channelled  blocks,  roughly  built  into 
the  Turkish  walls  marked  FF  upon  the  plan,  Plate  2,2  on  the 

1  Page  12G  of  the  work  referred  to  above. 

2  The  topographical  sketch,  Plate  2,  exhibits  the  condition  of  the  Acropolis 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881.  29 

south  and  west  of  the  citadel,  are  almost  exclusively  lower 
drums. 

It  is  possible  that  the  uprising  of  the  Greeks  in  their  strug- 
gle for  independence  may  have  led  to  the  construction  of  the 
Turkish  fortification,  the  recent  date  of  which  is  proved  by 
its  irregularity  and  the  entire  lack  of  the  mortar  which  was 
lavishly  used  in  mediaeval  masonry.  The  lime-kilns  had  ex- 
hausted such  marble  as  was  to  be  found  upon  the  site  before 
the  present  century.  Behram,  it  is  true,  could  never  have 
been  directly  exposed  to  a  concerted  attack  of  the  insurgents ; 
but  the  proximity  of  the  island  of  Mytilene,  with  its  predom- 
inant Greek  population,  may  reasonably  have  induced  the 
Turks  to  erect  defensive  works  on  the  strongest  natural  for- 
tress of  the  Southern  Troad. 

The  upper  part  of  the  columns  must  have  been  overthrown 
and  rolled  down  the  steep  sides  of  the  Acropolis  at  a  time 
when  the  stumps  of  the  shafts  were  still  standing.  Several 
of  the  smaller  drums  were  dug  out  from  the  reservoir  before 
the  stoa ;  others,  hollowed  at  one  end,  have  long  served  the 

upon  the  termination  of  the  year's  digging.  The  walls  in  black  are  mediaeval, 
and  remain  to  a  height  of  at  least  three  metres  above  the  ground. 

A  A  Cemented  wall,  in  which  the  fragments  of  the  sphinxes  from  the  eastern 
front  of  the  temple  were  found. 

B  Position  of  the  bowman  relief  when  discovered. 

C  Position  of  the  relief  of  the  three  centaurs  fitting  upon  the  bowman. 

D  Position  of  the  unbroken  metope. 

E  Position  of  the  sphinx  from  the  western  front,  found  upon  the  surface,  and 
apparently  overlooked  by  the  French  in  1838. 

FF  Turkish  walls,  built  without  mortar,  and  containing  many  blocks  of  the 
temple. 

G  G  Towers  and  magazines  of  late  rubble  masonry. 

H H  Remains  of  early  fortification  walls  of  carefully  jointed  polygonal  ma- 
sonry. 

yy  Capitals  placed  upon  edge  as  a  rampart. 

KK  Pits  and  trenches  dug  by  the  Expedition. 

LM O P  Chutes  used  in  the  removal  of  earth. 

N  Position  in  which  the  relief  of  the  lion  and  boar,  and  the  hind  quarters  of 
the  lion  were  found. 


-O  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

inhabitants  of  the  village  as  mortars  for  crushing  coffee.  The 
cella  wall,  of  which  not  a  block  is  recognizable,  was  probably- 
removed  at  a  far  earlier  period  by  builders  covetous  of  its 
evenly  squared  stones.  The  skeleton  of  columns  and  entab- 
lature may  then  have  stood  in  much  the  same  condition  as 
those  of  the  temples  of  Segesta  and  Aegina. 

The  soil  which  buried  the  temple  foundations  contained  no 
ancient  coins,  and  had  evidently  collected  during  the  recent 
occupation  of  the  summit  by  Turkish  constructions.  It  was 
traversed  by  a  complex  of  roughly  built  walls,  piled  up  of  small 
stones  without  mortar,  —  in  every  way  similar  to  those  of  the 
neighboring  village  huts.  No  blocks  of  the  temple  super- 
structure remained  upon  the  stylobate. 

The  entire  exposure  of  the  foundations  was  at  once  under- 
taken. A  steep  slope  upon  the  east  of  the  Acropolis  was  ex- 
amined; and  as  no  antique  remains  of  importance  were  found 
to  exist  upon  the  native  rock,  the  earth  carried  off  in  wheel- 
barrows was  thrown  over  that  brink,  L,  Plate  2.  As  the  work 
advanced,  a  second  chute,  M,  was  prepared  upon  the  western 
side. 

None  of  the  sculptured  epistyle  blocks,  which  we  eagerly 
desired  to  find,  were  met  with  during  this  digging;  but  there 
was  much  interest  in  tracing  the  plan  of  the  building  as  it 
emerged  from  the  debris  which  so  long  had  covered  it.  To 
preserve  from  injury  the  upper  surfaces  of  the  stylobate  and 
pavements,  a  layer  of  earth  a  few  centimetres  thick  was  left 
upon  them  until  the  very  last,  —  thus  preventing  all  scratching 
and  chipping  by  the  iron  wheels  of  the  barrows. 

When  all  was  swept  and  the  blocks  carefully  washed,  the 
position  of  eighteen  of  the  ptcroma  and  two  of  the  pronaos 
columns  became  evident  by  the  slight  weathering  of  the  stylo- 
bate surface  which  had  occurred  while  the  blocks  were  still 
in  place.     The  almost  microscopical  traces  left  by  some  of 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881.  3 1 

the  shafts  only  displayed  the  outline  of  the  channellings  by 
the  sharp  side-light  of  the  rising  or  setting  sun  in  a  cloud-' 
less  sky. 

The  effect  of  the  rain  upon  the  stucco  priming,  undoubtedly 
once  employed  throughout  the  structure,  was  evident  from 
the  grayish  discolorations  of  those  joints  and  clefts  into  which 
the  lime  was  precipitated.  The  clouds  of  sharp  volcanic  dust 
driven  upon  the  building  by  the  north  winds  have  not  been 
without  effect ;  the  surfaces  once  protected,  like  the  stand- 
points of  the  columns,  appearing  slightly  in  relief  when  inves- 
tigated by  an  artificial  flame  on  still,  dark  nights.  By  the 
diffused  light  of  day  these  infinitesimal  projections  were  not 
visible.  The  coarse  material  of  which  the  temple  was  built 
was,  however,  not  favorable  to  the  preservation  of  delicate 
indications  of  this  nature. 

The  site  of  the  cella  walls  was  recognized  by  the  delicate 
incised  lines  traced  by  the  Greek  master-builder  upon  the 
stones  of  the  stylobate,  to  mark  the  position  of  the  first  up- 
right blocks.  Upon  either  end  of  the  building  pits  wTere  sunk 
to  the  native  rock  to  study  the  lower  courses  of  the  stereo- 
bate,  and  in  places  where  the  pavement  of  the  pteroma  was 
broken  away  its  bedding  was  similarly  examined.  A  detailed 
account  of  the  results  thus  obtained  is  reserved  for  later  pages 
of  this  Report. 

Some  of  the  marks  made  upon  the  temple  plan  after  the 
destruction  of  the  cella  walls  and  roof  are  of  a  curious  inter- 
est. Upon  the  pavement  of  the  northern  pteroma  there  is 
the  trace  of  an  exploded  shell,  which  is  hard  to  account  for, 
since  the  last  signal  struggle  known  to  have  affected  Assos  — 
namely,  the  invasion  of  the  Southern  Troad  by  Orkhan  and 
his  emirs  —  was  before  the  introduction  of  cannon.  Upon 
the  foundation  stone  at  the  southwestern  corner  of  the  cella 
wall  the  peculiar  squares  necessary  for  the  old  game  of  morris 


32 


ARCH^OLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 


were  found  deeply  engraved.  Near  the  temple  at  a  consider- 
able depth  a  number  of  hand-stones  for  grinding  wheat  were 
unearthed  and  carried  off  with  delight  by  one  of  the  old  men 
of  Behram,  who  put  them  at  once  into  the  primitive  service 
for  which  they  had  been  prepared  centuries  before. 

As  before  said,  no  coins  older  than  the  last  century  were 
met  with  in  uncovering  the  stylobate  ;  but  in  trenches  dug  in 
other  parts  of  the  Acropolis  and  on  the  levels  of  the  lower 
temple-steps  various  Byzantine  moneys  indicated  the  relation 
of  the  different  strata,  and  illustrated  the  gradual  advance  of 
the  destruction.  The  only  coin  of  precious  metal,  an  electron 
of  the  reign  of  Michael  VIII.  (Palaeologos) —  1 261-1282  a.  d. 
—  was  found  within  the  citadel  enclosure,  north  of  the  temple. 

That  coins  or  ornaments  of  precious  metal  would  be  se- 
creted by  the  laborers,  notwithstanding  the  constant  super- 
vision, was  naturally  to  be  assumed  in  view  of  the  notorious 
tendencies  of  modern  Greeks.  To  obviate  so  far  as  possible 
the  chance  of  such  a  loss  to  the  investigations,  the  intrinsic 
value  of  every  piece  of  gold  or  silver  was  offered  as  a  premium 
to  the  finder,  in  addition  to  his  regular  wages.  By  this  arrange- 
ment little  was  to  be  gained  by  theft  from  the  trenches. 

The  reliefs  from  the  temple,  the  discovery  of  which,  to- 
gether with  the  stylobate,  form  the  most  important  result  of 
the  year's  work,  were  chiefly  found  in  the  lower  courses  of 
the  fortification  masonry  which  enclosed  the  inner  citadel. 
The  blocks  of  the  sculptured  epistyle  and  the  metopes  re- 
maining above  ground  were,  as  already  mentioned,  removed 
to  Paris  in  1838.  From  the  accounts  given  by  Hunt,  Rich- 
ter,  Prokcsch  von  Osten,  and  Fellows,  it  appears  that  these 
reliefs,  with  few  exceptions,  lay  scattered  upon  the  south- 
western slope  of  the  Acropolis,  where  they  had  evidently 
been  thrown  on  the  destruction  of  the  late  ramparts  in  which 
Ihey  previously    had   been    embodied.     The   descriptions    of 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  33 

these  travellers  were  fully  borne  out  by  the  interesting  testi- 
mony of  one  of  the  old  men  of  Behram,  who  remembers  when 
a  youth  to  have  seen  the  sculptured  blocks  lying  upon  the 
surface,  and  to  have  watched  the  operations  of  the  sailors  in 
carrying  them  to  the  sea-shore. 

The  search  of  the  French  was  thorough.  Only  one  frag- 
ment was  found  by  the  present  Expedition  upon  the  declivity ; 
namely,  the  second  sphinx  from  the  western  front,  which  lay 
face  downward  at  the  spot  marked  E,  Plate  2.  This  block, 
though  overlooked  by  Raoul  Rochette,  may  have  been  seen 
by  Texier,  who  in  his  restoration  correctly  drew  the  shaft 
upon  which  the  fore-paws  of  the  recumbent  animals  are  sup- 
ported, —  a  feature  not  evident  from  any  of  the  reliefs  in  the 
Louvre.  As  will  be  seen  in  the  detailed  consideration  of  the 
sculptures,  this  sphinx  accurately  fits  upon  its  mate  now  in 
Paris,  and  could  not  have  been  purposely  left  behind. 

The  two  blocks  forming  the  far  more  beautiful  sphinxes  of 
the  eastern  front  were  found  in  the  wall,  A  A,  at  the  north- 
west of  the  Acropolis.  This  mass  of  masonry,  from  its  relation 
in  plan  and  bonding  to  a  Turkish  semicircular  tower  abutting 
upon  it,  as  well  as  from  the  employment  of  mortar  in  its  more 
careful  construction,  is  proved  to  be  of  comparatively  early 
date.  The  lime  which  covered  and  preserved  the  features  of 
the  archaic  heads  had  become  so  hard  that  the  stones  could 
only  be  loosened  from  their  beds  by  iron  wedges  and  sledge- 
hammers. The  broken  metope  and  the  small  fragment  on 
which  were  the  front  legs  of  a  centaur  were  found  in  the 
vicinity. 

The  two  important  blocks  of  the  bowman  and  centaurs,  the 
most  valuable  discovery  of  the  year,  were  met  with  late  in  the 
season,  in  the  foundations  of  the  rampart  at  the  southwestern 
angle  of  the  citadel.  They  were  not  embedded  in  mortar,  and 
were  lying  near  each  other  at  a  depth  of  1.5  metres  below  the 

3 


34  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

present  surface  of  the  earth.  The  lion  and  boar  relief  and 
the  hind-quarters  of  a  lion  were  similarly  situated  near  the 
western  steps  of  the  temple,  N. 

The  complete  metope  did  not  form  part  of  the  enclos- 
ing wall,  but  lay  buried  in  the  accumulated  soil  at  the  north- 
east, D. 

Prokesch  von  Osten  mentions,  among  the  sculptured  blocks 
remaining  upon  the  surface  at  the  time  of  his  visit  in  the 
year  1826,  a  metope  with  a  figure  of  "Amor,  seated  and  hold- 
ing a  bow,"  —  more  probably  the  archer  of  Heracles.  This 
relief  was  not  taken  to  Paris,  but  though  the  most  careful 
search  was  made  it  could  not  be  found.1 

The  peculiarity  of  the  lateral  blocks  of  the  triple  epistyle, — 
the  step  upon  the  back, —  made  them  readily  recognizable  while 
only  partly  exposed  ;  and  it  was  with  almost  feverish  anticipa- 
tion that  stones  of  this  shape  were  turned  over.  The  pro- 
portion of  plain  blocks  was  great,  both  among  the  lintels,  — 
of  which  a  considerable  length  had  been  taken  from  the  site, 
while  all  the  unsculptured  inner  epistyle  remained,  —  and 
among  the  metopes,  of  which  only  those  upon  the  fronts 
appear  to  have  been  decorated.  The  delight  of  discovery  was 
less  frequent  than  the  check  of  disappointment. 

A  terra-cotta  antefix  was  found  in  a  crevice  at  the  south- 
eastern corner,  deeply  buried,  as  it  must  have  been  one  of 
the  first  parts  of  the  temple  to  be  overthrown, —  if,  indeed, 
the  archaic  roof-tiling  to  which  it  appertained  was  not  re- 
placed by  a  restoration  during  the  flourishing  ages  of  the  city. 
The  lion's  head  from  the  corner  gutter  lay  in  the  deep  soil  at 
the  north  of  the  temple. 

During  a  great  part  of  August  the  work  of  digging  upon 
the  Acropolis  was  impeded  and  made  unpleasant  by  the  high 

1  This  block  is  particularly  described  in  the  Wiener  Jahrbuch,  1832,  ii.  Au~ 
zeiger,  p.  yj. 


u> 


• 

c 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  35 

north  winds,  —  the  Etesians  already  mentioned.  The  wind 
was  so  heavy  at  times  as  to  render  it  difficult  to  stand  upright 
upon  the  walls  of  the  exposed  summit,  where  any  disturb- 
ance of  the  dry  soil  by  pick  or  shovel  raised  blinding  clouds 
of  sand  and  lime-dust  into  the  air.  The  men  made  wary 
by  experience  at  Pergamon  had  provided  themselves  with 
spectacles  of  gauze ;  the  less  fortunate  raw  hands  wept  pain- 
fully, and  aggravated  the  ill  by  rubbing  their  eyes  with  gritty 
sleeves.  The  distress  was  sufficient  to  reduce  the  number  of 
laborers ;  and  it  was  a  relief  when,  by  the  end  of  August,  ma- 
terial had  been  obtained  for  preliminary  study,  and  the  work 
could  be  temporarily  transferred  to  the  sheltered  southern 
slopes  of  the  lower  town. 

Little  earth  had  accumulated  upon  the  commanding  terrace 
before  the  stoa.  The  bowlders  and  debris  washed  down  from 
the  heights  above  had  formed  a  slide  across  the  colonnade, 
almost  wholly  filling  up  the  great  basin  in  front  of  it,  but  thus 
caught  as  by  a  moat,  left  the  open  place  almost  bare.  The 
general  arrangement  of  the  long  colonnade  remained  so  plainly 
evident  that  even  an  unscientific  traveller  could  comprehend 
from  the  ruins  the  appearance  of  the  original  structure. 

Although  the  broad  flight  of  steps  which  must  have  served 
as  an  ascent  from  the  theatre,  the  parapet,  and  in  places  parts 
of  the  terrace  itself,  are  missing,  yet  the  general  disposition 
of  the  public  buildings  in  the  vicinity  could  be  determined 
with  no  great  difficulty.      Compare  Plate  3.1 

1  The  topographical  sketch,  Plate  3,  exhibits  the  condition  of  the  stoa,  theatre, 
and  adjacent  buildings  upon  the  termination  of  the  preliminary  excavations  made 
during  the  year.  The  walls  in  black  are  antique,  and,  with  exception  of  those 
of  the  theatre  scene  and  of  the  building  at  T,  remain  nearly  to  their  original 
height.  The  trial  pits  and  trenches  dug  by  the  Expedition  are  designated  by 
asterisks. 

A  A  Narrow  subterranean  passage  leading  to  the  stoa  plateau. 

B  Steps  in  position. 

C  Fountain  niche,  before  which  is  the  vaulted  cistern  of  accurately  jointed 
polygonal  masonry. 


36  ARCHJEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

The  first  trial  pits  revealed  the  arrangement  of  the  en- 
trance to  the  stoa,  showing  the  parapet  between  the  columns 
upon  the  extreme  east  and  the  end  wall.  Trenches  were  dug 
through  the  mass  of  earth  and  stones  which  filled  the  hall, 
and  the  lower  drums  of  the  inner  range  of  columns  were 
found  to  be  still  in  position.  Several  shafts  were  sunk  to 
the  bottom  of  the  great  reservoir,  exposing  its  accurately 
jointed  pavement.  Its  basin  was  in  great  part  filled  with  the 
blocks  of  the  colonnade  and  of  the  buildings  which  once  stood 
upon  a  higher  level.  Even  drums  from  the  summit  of  the 
Acropolis  were  found  here,  as  has  been  before  mentioned. 
Near  its  western  end  were  the  outlet  and  conduit,  which  led 
the  water  from  it  to  a  lower  basin  upon  the  level  of  the  ter- 
race Q  Q,  Plate  3.  The  stone  channel  was  in  admirable  pres- 
ervation, even  the  water-box  and  lead-pipe  of  a  late  Byzantine 
restoration  remaining  undisturbed. 

In  connection  with  this  work  a  preliminary  examination 
was  made  of  the  rectangular  foundations  at  the  west,  and  of 

D  Stone  lintels  forming  the  ceiling  of  the  subterranean  passage.     Broken,  but 

in  position. 
E  E  Mediaeval  walls,  thoroughly  excavated.     Among  these  ruins  were  found 

the  bronze  inscribed  tablet  and  marble  inscriptions. 
F F  Columns  in  position. 
G  G  Vaults,  of  Roman  or  Byzantine  period. 
////  Modern  Turkish  enclosing  walls. 
yy  Doorway  jambs  in  position. 

K K  Subterranean  vaulted  chambers  beneath  either  end  of  the  theatre  auditory. 
L  L  Balustrade  of  orchestra,  and  lower  seats  in  position. 
M  Remains  of  wall  and  gateway. 

N  Ruins  of  a  building  restored  by  Texicr  as  a  "  Nymphacum." 
0  O  Turkish  enclosures  used  as  goat-pens. 
PP  Pavi  ment  of  the  place  before  the  stoa  in  position. 
QQ  Subterranean  water  conduit,  leading  to  the  lower  terrace. 
J<  R  Greek  retaining  walls  of  heavy  masonry. 
S  '  Ireek  foundation  wall,  with  water-pipes. 
7'  I  oiindations  of  a  rectangular  building,  possibly  a  temple. 
U  Mediaeval  remains  on  Greek  foundations. 
V  Ruins  of  a  Byzantine  church. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  37 

the  considerable  remains  of  a  building  at  the  east,  of  the  great 
public  place.  Trenches  determined  the  position  of  the  walls, 
and  the  general  plan  of  these  structures ;  but  the  limited 
excavations  could  do  no  more  than  reconnoitre  the  field.  No 
carved  fragments  or  inscriptions  were  met  with  upon  the 
terrace  itself ;  but  on  digging  at  a  lower  level  upon  the  east, 
among  the  mediaeval  walls  E  E,  the  debris  was  found  to  con- 
tain important  antique  remains.  A  number  of  inscriptions 
came  to  light  which  must  originally  have  stood  as  upright 
slabs  on  the  pedestals  of  trachyte  still  remaining  upon  the 
parapet  above. 

Thus  encouraged,  we  had  all  the  earth  lodged  in  the  angle 
formed  by  this  lower  terrace  removed,  and  the  subterranean 
passage  leading  to  the  place  before  the  portico  freed  from 
debris.  The  ceiling  beams  of  this  passage  had  been  broken, 
and,  falling  in,  had  filled  the  space  with  their  fragments  ;  the 
bearings,  however,  remained  in  position  upon  the  lateral  walls, 
illustrating  the  peculiar  notched  system  of  their  jointing. 
The  steps  at  the  eastern  end  apparently  owe  their  present 
awkward  arrangement  to  a  Christian  reconstruction. 

Close  to  the  lower  entrance,  at  C,  Plate  3,  there  was  found  to 
have  been  an  important  fountain,  probably  supplied  from  the 
great  reservoir  before  the  stoa,  and  standing  in  immediate 
connection  with  a  vaulted  cistern.  The  marble  slab  and 
trough  which  once  filled  the  niche  had  disappeared,  only  small 
fragments  of  the  latter  being  recognizable  among  the  rubbish 
in  the  vicinity ;  but  the  general  arrangement  of  the  water- 
works could  be  easily  traced. 

The  cistern,  as  will  be  seen,  is  remarkable  for  the  accuracy 
of  its  polygonal  masonry  as  well  as  for  certain  peculiarities  of 
plan.  Some  six  or  seven  metres  below  the  surface,  the  earth 
with  which  it  had  partly  been  filled  was  found  to  contain  some 
fragments  of  inscriptions  and  various  water-jugs  of  Byzantine 


38  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

form.  Upon  the  southern  side  of  the  passage  late  walls,  E  E, 
had  been  built  against  its  enclosure.  Among  their  ruins  were 
found  all  the  inscriptions  published  in  the  present  Report,  and 
a  considerable  number  of  fragments  which  it  is  hoped  to  com- 
plete by  excavations  upon  a  still  lower  level.  Nearly  all  the 
marbles  had  been  shattered  by  their  fall  from  the  parapet 
before  the  portico. 

The  inscribed  bronze  tablet  appears  to  have  owed  its  excep- 
tional preservation  to  long  service  as  a  fire-back,  of  which  it 
bears  traces  ;  the  intrinsic  value  of  so  large  and  thick  a  sheet 
of  metal  would  otherwise  have  led  to  its  destruction. 

The  badly-built  mediaeval  walls  had  been  thickly  plastered, 
and  in  many  places  a  debased  painted  decoration  was  distinct 
upon  them.  The  various  enclosures  were  without  doubt  at 
some  time  occupied  as  houses  and  shops,  the  last  inhabitants 
of  the  southern  town  naturally  retreating  to  the  sheltered 
slopes  near  the  great  public  place. 

As  indicated  by  Mr.  Abbot's  account  of  Assos,  written  at 
the  time  of  the  systematic  removal  of  hewn  stones  from  the 
site,  that  work  of  destruction  nowhere  produced  more  lament- 
able results  than  in  the  theatre.  In  place  of  the  almost  per- 
fect monument  seen  by  previous  travellers,  there  now  remains 
little  more  than  a  hollow  in  the  steep  hill-side.  The  upper 
seats  have  been  torn  away,  the  lower  are  covered  with  rubbish. 
The  orchestra  is  filled  with  earth ;  of  the  stage  only  the  lower 
walls  exist. 

Prospecting  trenches  uncovered  the  seats  for  several  tiers 
above  the  balustrade  which  separated  the  spectators  from  the 
orchestra.  The  foundations  of  the  scene  were  also  followed 
out.  Here  the  debris  had  accumulated  to  a  depth  of  more 
than  two  metres,  the  space  having  been  used  during  the  Mid- 
dle Ages  for  dwellings,  as  was  evident  from  the  remains  of 
household  fires,  the  bones  and  tusks  of  wild  boars,  shards  of 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  AS  SOS,  1881.  39 

barbarous  kitchen  utensils,  etc.  Of  the  pavement  of  the 
orchestra  no  traces  whatever  could  be  found.  The  only- 
decorative  sculpture  met  with  was  a  Hermes  upon  the  west- 
ern termination  of  the  balustrade. 

In  connection  with  these  preliminary  studies  at  the  stoa 
and  theatre,  some  attention  was  devoted  to  the  great  struc- 
tural masses  in  the  vicinity.  A  number  of  pits  were  dug 
upon  the  lower  terrace  in  front  of  the  western  half  of  the 
stoa  plateau.  The  walls  of  a  Christian  church,  V,  had  made 
it  evident  before  the  beginning  of  the  excavations  that  the 
later  Byzantine  occupation  had  greatly  altered  the  level  of 
this  terrace  and  the  plans  of  the  buildings  upon  it.  A  lit- 
tle digging  showed  that  a  thorough  removal  of  the  consid- 
erable accumulation  of  earth  would  be  necessary  before  any- 
adequate  understanding  of  the  complex  constructions  could 
be  obtained.  At  a  depth  of  from  two  to  four  metres  the 
pits  revealed  antique  pavements,  water-pipes,  foundation 
walls,  and  even  the  bases  of  columns  in  position,  —  the  fur- 
ther investigation  of  which,  on  account  of  the  extent  of  the 
work,  we  found  ourselves  obliged  to  reserve  for  another 
year. 

The  case  was  similar  with  the  interesting  remains  of  a 
portal,  M,  belonging  to  a  building  at  the  extreme  east  of 
the  upper  plateau.  The  massive  lintel  blocks,  fallen  from 
their  position,  were  not  to  be  moved  without  the  help  of  the 
winch,  which  did  not  arrive  until  after  the  completion  of  the 
work  at  this  point. 

The  ruins  of  an  enclosure  of  considerable  extent,  within 
the  city  walls  and  at  the  southwest  of  the  Acropolis,  attracted 
the  attention  of  several  of  the  earlier  travellers,  —  notably  of 
Prokesch  von  Osten,  to  whom  we  owe  an  admirable  descrip- 
tion of  the  state  of  these  remains  at  the  time  of  his  visit. 
A  fragmentary  inscription  upon  the  epistyle  blocks  of  a  sur- 


4° 


ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 


rounding  colonnade,  published  by  Richter,1  has  led  to  the 
supposition  that  the  edifice  was  dedicated  to  Augustus,  and 
even  that  it  was  a  temple  to  that  deified  monarch.  Though 
its  real  character  is  still  far  from  certain,  the  building  will  be 
referred  to  as  a  gymnasium  in  the  present  Report,  some  of 
its  features  indicating  this  designation. 

The  outline  of  a  polygonal  apse  was  plainly  visible  above 
the  ground,  by  the  side  of  the  footpath  which  leads  from  the 
village  to  the  sea.  (  Compare  Plate  4. )  Within  this  the 
accumulated  soil  proved  to  be  a  little  more  than  one  metre 
in  depth,  while  outside  the  pavement  of  the  street  was  not 
reached  until  seven  metres  below  the  surface.  This  made 
it  clear  that  the  building  bordered,  toward  the  south,  upon 
the  parapet  of  a  terrace,  and  lent  weight  to  the  supposition 
that  the  portico  observable  upon  the  principal  thoroughfare 
of  the  city  stood  in  connection  with  its  inner  court,  notwith- 
standing the  great  difference  in  level. 

Both  apse  and  portico  were  freed  from  earth.  Within  the 
enclosure  trial  pits  determined  the  position  of  the  gate  of  the 
gymnasium  at  the  northwest,  and  of  one  column  of  the  more 
important  portal  at  the  northeast.  A  marble  stylobate  and 
the  carefully  jointed  slabs  of  a  broad  pavement  were  found 
within  the  colonnade,  which  extended  at  least  upon  the  north- 
ern half  of  the  rectangle.  One  shaft  remained  in  position, 
and  additional  epistyle  blocks,  bearing  the  carefully  cut  letters 
of  the  inscription  before  referred  to,  were  found  at  no  great 
depth. 

Near  the  marble  steps  were  various  remains  belonging  to 
a  monument  of  small  dimensions  and  lavish  Diadochian  or- 
namentation, —  the  marble  gutters  carved  with  lions'  heads, 

1  More   generally   accessible   in    Boeckh,  Corpus   Inscriptionum    Grezcarum, 
,569.     The  inscription  will  be  referred  to  at  greater  length  in  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  buildincr  itself. 


*0*> 


covered  wifh  Jetr&    "'^'/) 


Plate  4.     Gymnasium  (?). 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  AS  SOS,  1881.  41 

broken  cornice  blocks  and  mouldings  being  so  incomplete  as 
to  afford  no  guide  to  the  original  purpose  or  appearance  of 
the  structure.  This  state  of  destruction  had  been  brought 
about  by  the  systematic  burning  of  the  stone,  the  blackened 
walls  of  a  mediaeval  lime-kiln  standing  directly  beside  the 
stylobate. 

The  floor  of  the  late  building,  of  which  the  apse  formed  the 
termination,  proved  to  be  a  marble  mosaic.  This  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  trench  to  a  length  of  more  than  thirty  metres. 
The  border  of  the  pattern  was  nearly  intact,  but  the  centre 
appeared  in  great  part  broken  away.  Within  the  limits  of 
this  building,  which  seems  to  have  been  a  sacred  and  possibly 
originally  a  forensic  basilica,  were  found  various  fragments  of 
Byzantine  decoration  sculptured  in  relief,  bearing  the  cross, 
palm  branches,  etc. 

To  these  four  sites  within  the  city  walls,  to  which  more 
or  less  attention  was  paid  during  the  year,  —  namely,  the 
Acropolis,  stoa,  theatre,  and  gymnasium,  —  is  to  be  added  the 
street  of  tombs  outside  the  fortifications.  By  similar  pre- 
liminary excavations  the  general  disposition  of  the  terraces 
was  here  determined,  and  a  number  of  sarcophagi,  exedras, 
and  vaulted  tombs  were  examined.  The  stone  pavements 
were  covered  with  fine  earth,  washed  down  from  the  heights 
of  the  Acropolis,  varying  in  depth  from  half  a  metre  to  three 
metres.  In  many  places  the  slabs  were  still  in  position.  All 
the  sarcophagi  had  been  opened  and  despoiled  in  former 
times.  The  heavy  lids  of  some  had  been  lifted  off,  and  lay 
upon  the  ground  next  to  the  enormous  coffers  ;  others  had 
been  broken  into  from  the  side. 

An  amusing  instance  of  the  ignorant  rapacity  of  the  riflers 
is  presented  by  a  small  solid  sarcophagus,  which  once  served 
as  the  decoration  of  some  mausoleum.  The  attempts  made 
to  pry  off  the  lid  are  evident  from  the  rough  chiselling  of 


42  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

the  fictitious  joints,  and  the  disappointment  of  the  treasure- 
seeker  is  shown  by  the  spiteful  battering  of  the  sides,  which 
were  not  to  be  broken  into  like  those  of  the  hollow  chests. 
Choiseul-Gouffier  relates  that  some  years  before  his  visit  the 
heavy  rains,  washing  away  the  accumulated  earth,  had  ex- 
posed a  sarcophagus  which  had  never  been  plundered.  All 
the  inhabitants  of  the  village  assembled,  and  the  coffer  was 
broken  open  in  the  presence  of  an  official ;  it  was  found, 
however,  to  contain  no  treasure,  and  the  human  remains, 
with  the  household  utensils  buried  with  them,  were  flung 
away. 

Many  sarcophagi  entirely  buried  beneath  the  soil  were 
found  during  the  excavations  of  the  past  year,  but  none  which 
had  not  been  opened.  Trenches  were  dug  around  a  number 
to  expose  the  carved  ornamentation  of  their  sides,  and  two 
exedras  were  wholly  freed  from  earth.  Two  vaulted  tombs 
of  interesting  construction  were  also  excavated,  both  having 
been  stripped  of  their  facades  and  choked  with  debris.  Two 
imperfect  inscriptions  upon  large  marble  slabs  were  found 
during  this  work,  but  it  was  not  possible  to  decipher  them 
before  the  recovery  of  further  fragments. 

Toward  the  close  of  the  season  trial  pits  were  dug  in  the 
river-bed  to  trace  the  foundations  of  the  ancient  Greek  bridge  ;• 
but  this  interesting  investigation  soon  had  to  be  relin- 
quished because  of  the  rapid  rise  of  the  stream.  During 
half  the  year  the  Touzla  is  almost  stagnant ;  but  the  broad 
sandy  reach  which  intervenes  between  the  narrow  summer 
and  the  high  water  mark,  and  upon  which  the  piers  in 
("Hi  est  ion  stand,  is  overflowed  by  the  heavy  rains  of  Oc- 
tober. 

Of  the  eleven  weeks  during  which  excavations  were  carried 
on,  six  were  spent  upon  the  Acropolis  in  uncovering  the  tem- 
ple plan  and  in  investigating  the  late  fortification  walls  in 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  43 

search  of  reliefs.  The  staff  of  men  was  comparatively  small 
during  these  first  weeks, —  the  news  that  employment  was  to  be 
obtained  on  the  site  travelling  slowly.  The  pits  and  trenches 
dug  at  the  stoa,  and  the  clearing  of  the  earth  in  the  subter- 
ranean passage  and  Byzantine  rooms  beneath,  occupied  two 
weeks.  Scarcely  six  days  each  could  be  devoted  to  the  re- 
maining sites,  —  the  theatre,  gymnasium,  and  street  of  tombs. 
All  the  digging  carried  out  in  the  lower  town  can  count  for 
little  more  than  a  preliminary  investigation. 

It  was  perhaps  a  disadvantage  that  the  work  of  the  year 
had  so  to  be  planned  that  its  results  should  present,  so  far  as 
possible,  an  independent  study  of  the  city.  The  undertaking 
of  a  second  campaign  was  by  no  means  certain. 

Towards  the  end  of  October,  some  time  before  the  date 
fixed  upon  for  the  suspension  of  the  work,  digging  was 
brought  to  a  sudden  close  by  official  interference.  By  one 
of  the  laws  relating  to  the  antiquities  of  the  Ottoman  Empire, 
it  is  required  that  excavations  undertaken  at  a  distance  from 
towns  so  great  as  to  render  supervision  by  local  authorities 
difficult  shall  be  watched  over  by  a  governmental  commis- 
sioner, whose  salary  is  to  be  paid  by  the  investigators.  Not- 
withstanding the  restrictive  clause,  this  law  is  enforced  in 
whatever  neighborhood  the  work  is  carried  on,  even  in  popu- 
lous cities  like  Bergama l  and  Tersoos.2 

Upon  the  granting  of  the  iradch,  the  Minister  of  Public 
Instruction,  Kiameel  Pasha,  stated,  in  reply  to  a  direct  ques- 
tion, that  before  the  commencement  of  digging,  and  during 
any  considerable  suspension  of  the  work,  the  presence  of  the 
commissioner  upon  the  site  would  not  be  required. 

A  week  before  the  arrival  of  the  first  laborers  due  notifica- 
tion was  sent  to  the  local  authorities  of  Iradjik,  and  a  com- 
missioner  was  obtained,    to   whom  was  paid  the  maximum 

1  The  ancient  Pergamon.  2  The  ancient  Tarsos. 


44 


ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 


salary  customarily  allowed  in  similar  undertakings  (at  Troy,  Per- 
gamon,  etc.).  The  presence  of  this  guard  at  the  scene  of  the 
excavations  proved  to  be  a  mere  formality,  and  the  amicable 
relations  of  the  Expedition  with  the  gentleman  appointed  to 
the  post,  Mehmet  Effendi,  member  of  the  council  of  Iradjik, 
were  perfect. 

It  became  evident  that,  on  account  of  the  advancing  season 
and  gradual  desertion  of  the  men,  excavations  would  have  to 
be  suspended  for  the  winter  at  the  end  of  three  months,  —  on 
the  6th  of  November.  On  the  1st  of  October  notice  to  that 
effect  was  submitted  to  the  local  authorities,  and  formally 
accepted.  It  is  with  pleasure  that  the  obligations  of  the 
Expedition  to  Shefket  Bey,  Kymacahm  of  Iradjik,  are  here 
acknowledged ;  the  familiarity  of  that  gentleman  with  the 
French  language,  and  his  liberal  views,  the  result  of  residence 
as  attache  of  Turkish  embassies  in  various  European  capitals, 
made  intercourse  with  him  personally  agreeable,  and  assured 
his  favorable  consideration  for  our  work. 

About  two  weeks  before  we  proposed  to  close  the  excava- 
tions a  Turkish  office-seeker,  of  a  type  familiar  in  the  ante- 
chambers of  the  Sublime  Porte,  arrived  at  Assos,  stating  that 
he  had  been  appointed  commissioner  to  the  Americans  at 
Behram,  by  authorities  above  the  Kymacahm  in  power.  He 
at  once  demanded  excessive  travelling  allowances,  and  main- 
tained that  his  salary,  —  in  amount  thrice  the  generous  sum 
before  paid,  —  was  to  be  continued  throughout  the  winter, 
whether  work  were  carried  on  or  not.  The  new-comer  pre- 
sented no  credentials  whatever,  but,  on  referring  the  ques- 
tion of  his  official  character  to  Shefket  Bey,  assurance  of  his 
direct  dependency  upon  the  Pasha  of  the  Dardanelles  was 
given. 

To  accede  to  such  excessive  demands  was  out  of  the  ques- 
tion ;  to  accept  the  new  official  would  be  to  give  a  precedent 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  AS  SOS,  1881.  45 

for  all  manner  of  extortion  in  the  future.  Still  it  was  requisite 
to  procure  in  person  an  endorsement  of  the  Minister  of  Pub- 
lic Instruction  upon  the  iradeh,  which  could  be  displayed  to 
the  Kymacahm,  and,  if  need  be,  to  the  Pasha  of  the  Darda- 
nelles. This  direct  appeal  to  the  eventual  arbiter  of  all  ques- 
tions relative  to  the  prosecution  of  excavations  in  territory 
under  Turkish  rule  was  wholly  successful,  after  the  usual 
delays  attending  the  transaction  of  business  at  Stamboul. 
The  would-be  commissioner  retired  from  the  scene  without 
even  collecting  his  expenses.  He  had  gained  nothing,  and 
the  probability  of  similar  attempts  at  extortion  had  been 
greatly  diminished  for  the  future  ;  but  meanwhile  the  work 
had  been  stopped,  and  the  enforced  close  of  the  excavations 
was  vexatious. 

It  was  fortunate  that  the  heavy  sculptured  blocks  from  the 
Acropolis  had  been  brought  down  to  the  magazine  at  the  port 
early  in  the  season,  for  at  the  end  of  the  year  laborers  enough 
did  not  remain  to  perform  this  task  expeditiously. 

It  is  well  known  that  all  pictorial  representations  are  an 
abomination  unto  the  Moslem ;  on  this  account  it  proved  ne- 
cessary to  remove  the  reliefs  from  the  reach  of  the  Turks 
as  speedily  as  possible.  The  villagers  of  Behram  gradually 
became  too  closely  attached  to  the  interests  of  the  Expedition, 
by  the  friendly  and  unobtrusive  bearing  of  its  members,  and 
by  the  material  profit  derived  from  the  work,  to  make  any  hos- 
tile demonstration  ;  but  the  wilder  peasants  and  herdsmen 
who  came  to  the  site  from  time  to  time  were  not  always  well 
disposed.  The  mosque  of  Behram  is  the  only  place  of  worship 
for  miles  around,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  neighborhood 
frequently  assemble,  in  festive  attire  and  high  spirits,  to  listen 
to  the  droning  intonation  of  the  Imam.  After  the  excavations 
had  been  transferred  from  the  Acropolis  to  the  lower  town  the 
visitors  always  crowded,  on  Friday  afternoons,  to  the  exposed 


46  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

foundations  of  the  temple,  and  twice  raised  the  heavy  carved 
blocks  which  had  been  left,  face  downwards,  on  beds  of  fine 
earth,  setting  them  up  as  targets  for  stones.  Although  this 
stoning  was  rather  the  result  of  wantonness  than  of  malice, 
and  prompt  intervention  allowed  no  time  for  noticeable  dam- 
age, the  occurrence  caused  a  constant  fear  that  so  long  as  the 
sculptures  remained  upon  the  ground  they  might  be  defaced. 
The  slightest  injury  would  have  been  irreparable,  and  until 
the  means  of  transport  were  obtained  a  watch  was  stationed 
to  guard  the  discoveries. 

Among  the  articles  soon  after  brought  from  Pergamon  was 
a  sledge,  which  had  been  built  by  Dr.  Humann  for  the  purpose 
of  removing  heavy  stones  from  the  mighty  citadel  of  that 
royal  town  to  the  roads  practicable  for  wagons.  Upon  this 
the  reliefs  found  by  the  present  Expedition  were  securely 
bound  and  dragged  down  the  steep  slopes  of  the  Assos 
Acropolis  to  the  sea,  by  the  whole  gang  of  workmen. 

It  has  been  mentioned  that  the  track  formed  by  the  Turkish 
soldiers  in  their  work  of  destruction  was  utilized  in  the  prepa- 
ration of  the  road  for  the  sledge  ;  yet  there  still  remained, 
especially  in  the  upper  course,  many  gullies  to  be  filled  up, 
and  enormous  blocks  of  the  thickly  strewn  ruins  to  be  thrown 
aside.  The  road  descended  in  a  tolerably  direct  course  from 
the  summit  of  the  Acropolis  to  the  port ;  but  so  great  was  the 
exertion  required,  that  the  transport  of  the  smallest  sculp- 
tured blocks  could  not  be  effected  in  less  than  two  hours  and 
a  half.  Like  the  laborers  represented  upon  Egyptian  and  As- 
syrian reliefs  as  moving  gigantic  statues,  the  men  at  Assos 
pulled  upon  either  side  of  two  long  and  heavy  ropes,  while 
the  weight  was  started  from  behind  by  levers  ;  and,  as  was 
customary  five  thousand  years  ago,  shouting  and  the  clapping 
of  hands  formed  an  obligatory  accompaniment.  Facilitated 
as  it  was  by  the  steepness  of  the  track,  the  noisy  exciting 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  47 

work  afforded  an  almost  childish  amusement,  and  was  usually 
reserved  for  the  end  of  the  day. 

After  the  close  of  the  excavations  Messrs.  Bacon,  Diller,  and 
the  writer  remained  upon  the  site  until  the  1st  of  December. 
The  results  of  the  work  were  added  to  the  map,  the  buildings 
unearthed  were  measured,  and  the  preparation  of  the  present 
Report  and  of  the  geological  appendix  to  it  began. 

The  excavations  proposed  for  the  second  season  have  been 
carefully  considered,  and  it  is  with  pleasure  that  the  long  and 
uninterrupted  work,  to  begin  in  March,  1882,  is  looked  for- 
ward to.  The  delays  and  difficulties  experienced  in  the  past 
year,  and  the  requisite  preliminary  survey,  restricted  the  dig- 
ging to  one  third  of  the  time  which  it  is  hoped  actively  to 
employ  during  the  coming  campaign.  The  exertions  and  ex- 
periences of  the  first  season  are  full  of  value  for  the  second ; 
the  broad  foundation  of  the  investigations  at  Assos  has 
already  been  laid  ;  it  is  comparatively  easy  to  add  elaborate 
details  to  the  general  plan  of  the  city.  The  expense  of  outfit 
and  installation  must  always  be  one  of  the  chief  items  in  the 
cost  of  explorations  in  so  distant  and  inhospitable  a  land. 

It  is  believed  that  four  weeks'  further  digging  will  suffice 
thoroughly  to  complete  the  studies  upon  the  summit  of  the 
Acropolis  ;  the  amount  of  time  and  attention  required  by  the 
other  sites  will  become  evident  as  the  work  advances.  Upon 
all  sides  there  are  important  and  interesting  questions  await- 
ing solution ;  and  in  the  deep  slides  of  earth,  such  as  have 
been  formed  between  the  stoa  and  the  base  of  the  Acropolis, 
and  directly  above  the  theatre,  remains  of  antiquity  may  be 
brought  to  light,  of  the  existence  of  which  there  can  as  yet 
be  no  conception. 

Chief  among  the  problems  reserved  for  solution  during  the 
present  year,  in  extent  as  well  as  in  interest,  will  be  those  con- 
nected with  the  fortification  walls  built  at  various  periods  of 


48  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

the  city's  history ;  and  notably  the  outer  enclosure,  which, 
though  known  only  from  one  of  Texier's  inadequate  plates, 
has  long  been  famed  as  the  finest  existing  monument  of 
Greek  military  engineering. 


The  outlines  of  the  sketch  map  of  ^Eolic  Mysia  and  Lesbos 
here  given  are  derived  from  the  accurate  coast  surveys  of  the 
English  Admiralty.  The  charts  consulted  were  those  of  the 
Dardanelles,  No.  2,429,  surveyed  by  Graves,  1840,  Spratt, 
1855,  and  Wharton,  1872;  of  the  entrance  to  the  Darda- 
nelles, No.  1,608,  surveyed  by  Spratt,  1840;  and  of  Mytilene 
Island,  No.  1,665,  by  Copeland,  1834.  The  last  includes  the 
northern  coast  of  the  Gulf  of  Adramyttion.  The  course  of 
the  Satnioeis  and  the  position  of  the  ruins  of  the  Southern 
Troad  have  been  determined  by  an  independent  compass 
triangulation,  made  by  the  present  Expedition,  —  in  chief  part 
by  its  indefatigable  geologist.  The  ancient  towns  have  been 
added  from  the  descriptions  of  their  sites  given  by  scientific 
travellers  of  the  past  century,  from  the  references  of  ancient 
authors,  especially  of  Strabo  and  Pliny,  and  in  some  few 
instances  from  the  authority  of  the  most  eminent  archaeolo- 
gists who  have  written  upon  the  topography  of  Asia  Minor, — 
Forbiger1  and  Cramer.2 

The  map  is  here  given  only  as  indicating  the  general  feat- 
ures of  the  land  during  antiquity.  No  attempt  has  been  made 
to  display  the  important  relations  of  mountain  and  plain.  A 
map  on  a  larger  scale,  embodying  all  the  observations  of  the 
Expedition,  and  complete,  so  far  as  possible,  in  respect  to 
modern   and    mediaeval  as  well  as  ancient  geography,  is  re- 

1  Handbuch  der  alien  Gcographie,  aus  den  Quellen  bearbcitet  von  Albert  Forbi- 
ger.    2  Bande.     Leipzig,  1842,  1844. 

2  A  Geographical  and  Historical  Description  of  Asia  Minor,  with  a  map,  by 
J.  A.  Cramer.     In  two  volumes.     Oxford,  1832. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASS  OS,  1881.  49 

served  for  publication  with  a  projected  essay  upon  the  topo- 
graphy and  topographical  history  of  the  Southern  Troad. 

The  best  existing  map  of  Asia  Minor  is  that  of  von  Moltke, 
von  Vincke,  and  Fischer,  published  in  Berlin  in  1844,  and 
accompanied  by  a  memoir  relative  to  its  construction.1  The 
eminent  geographer  Dr.  Henry  Kiepert  edited  this  map  from 
the  surveys  of  the  gentlemen  mentioned,  who  were  Prussian 
officers  temporarily  in  Turkish  service.  Its  scale  is  1  to 
1,000,000,  and  it  includes,  besides  the  whole  of  Asia  Minor, 
Armenia,  Kurdistan,  and  Azerbijan. 

An  outline  map,  scale  1  to  3,000,000,  is  given  by  Tchi- 
hatcheff,  as  an  illustration  of  his  great  work  upon  Asia  Minor 
before  referred  to.2  It  appears  in  two  forms,  as  a  colored 
geological  chart,  and  as  an  indicator  of  the  routes  followed  by 
the  traveller  during  different  years.  A  small  portion  of  the 
northwestern  corner  of  Asia  Minor  is  also  included  in  the 
official  military  charts  of  the  Austrian  Geographical  Institute, 
that  numbered  P  14  of  the  Central  European  Series  giving 
the  greater  part  of  the  Troad,  scale  1  to  300,ooo.3 

For  those  desirous  of  closely  following  the  geological  inves- 

1  Title  of  map :  Karte  von  Kleinasien,  entworfen  tmdgezeich.net  nach  den  neus- 
ten  und  zuverldssigsten  Quellen  ;  vorziiglich  nach  den  in  den  Jahren  1838-39,  von 
Baron  von  Vincke,  Fischer,  und  Baron  von  Moltke,  Majors  (sic!),  im  k.  Preuss. 
Generalstabe,  und  1841-43,  von  II.  Kiepert,  Prof.  A.  Schonborn,  und  Prof.  K. 
Koch,  ausgefiihrten  Recog)ioscirungen.  In  vi.  Blattern.  Redigirt  von  Heinrich 
Kiepert.     Berlin,  1844. 

Title  of  text :  Memoir  iiber  die  Construction  der  Karte  von  Kleinasien  und 
tiirkisck  Armenien,  von  v.  Vincke,  Fischer,  v.  Moltke  und  Kiepert ;  nebst  Mit- 
theilungen  iiber  die  physikalisch-geographischen  Verhdltnisse  der  neu  er/orschten 
Landstriche.     Redigirt  von  Dr.  H.  Kiepert.     Berlin,  1854. 

Another  map  of  the  land,  on  a  still  more  generous  scale,  I  to  400,000,  intended 
to  embody  the  results  of  all  the  recent  surveys  of  the  interior,  is  in  preparation 
by  Dr.  Kiepert,  who  proposes  also  to  publish  his  itineraries  in  the  Troad  during 
1841  and  1842,  on  a  scale  of  1  to  100,000,  which  cannot  fail  to  prove  a  most 
important  addition  to  our  knowledge  of  that  country. 

2  See  ante,  p.  8,  note  3. 

8  Published  in  1878  by  R.  Lechner.     Vienna. 

4 


^O  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

tigations  made  during  the  past  year,  this  Austrian  map  will 
be  found  the  most  serviceable  of  those  hitherto  published, 
being  on  the  largest  scale,  and  giving  with  reasonable  accu- 
racy the  position  of  nearly  all  the  Turkish  villages  mentioned 
by  Mr.  Diller. 

The  most  recent  map  of  the  Troad  is  that  prepared  by 
Professor  Ernst  Ziller,  of  Athens,  and  Carl  Heise,  carto- 
grapher of  the  Royal  Prussian  survey,  for  Dr.  Schliemann's 
Travels  in  the  Troad  during  1881.1  It  is  almost  beneath 
criticism,  —  being  without  scale,  or  degrees  of  latitude  and 
longitude,  and  so  incorrect  that,  for  instance,  the  outline  of 
Lesbos  is  drawn  without  its  two  great  gulfs  ! 

While  the  land  of  Europe  is  invaded  on  all  sides  by  water, 
the  general  character  of  the  enormous  Asiatic  continent  is  that 
of  compactness,  and  its  coast-line  is  comparatively  short.  Still 
the  favor  of  fortune  which  formed  the  long  peninsulas  upon 
the  northern  shores  of  the  Mediterranean,  and  so  signally 
advanced  and  assured  the  commerce  and  civilization  of  Greece 
and  Italy,  was  not  wholly  withdrawn  from  that  part  of  Asia 
Minor  bordering  on  the  ^Egean.  It  has  been  remarked  that 
the  waves  of  that  sea  seem  to  have  a  peculiar  power  of  pene- 
trating and  dissolving  parts  of  the  land  upon  which  they  beat, 
forming  islands,  peninsulas,  and  capes  by  this  dissolution,  and 
creating  a  disproportionately  long  coast-line,  with  many  gulfs 
and  nooks  favorable  to  primitive  marine  intercourse. 

All  Asia  Minor  turns  its  back  upon  the  steppes  and  deserts 
of  the  interior  continent,  no  considerable  river  running  to  the 
east,  and  the  Troad  is  separated  from  inner  Mysia  by  rugged 
and  uninhabitable  highlands.  If  Asia  Minor  appears  reluc- 
tant to  belong  to  the  great  continent,  the  Troad  unequivocally 
opens  its  arms  to  Greece.      The  yEgean,  from   the  earliest 

1  See  a?ite,  p.  14,  note  2. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  AS  SOS,  1881.  51 

ages  of  marine  intercourse,  while  seeming  to  divide  has  really- 
united  the  opposite  shores,  and  the  water-way  to  Europe  has 
been  more  practicable  than  the  overland  journey  to  the  inner 
countries. 

The  Troad  is  the  portion  of  Asia  most  nearly  allied  to 
Europe.  Its  eventful  history  tells  of  successive  coloniza- 
tion by  Phoenicians,  Carians,  Leleges,  and  finally  by  yEolic 
Greeks.  It  was  conquered  successively  by  Croesus  and  Cyrus; 
it  was  among  the  earliest  of  Roman  possessions  in  Asia ;  it 
often  changed  hands  in  the  struggles  between  the  Byzantine 
Greeks  and  Latins,  and  at  length  it  submitted  to  and  sank 
under  the  blows  of  Seljukian  and  Ottoman  invaders. 

Leaving  out  of  account  the  unsubstantial  realm  of  ancient 
Ilion,  Assos  appears  to  have  been  in  ancient  times  the  most 
populous  and  flourishing  city  of  the  Troad.  It  was,  moreover, 
the  chief  citadel  of  the  land. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  tertiary  period  an  extended  vol- 
canic upheaval  revolutionized  the  northern  coasts  of  the  Gulf 
of  Adramyttion.  Two  flows  of  trachyte  —  forming  craters, 
dykes,  and  plateaus  —  covered  the  original  limestone  so 
completely  that  it  is  only  in  small  and  isolated  patches 
that  stratified  deposits  remain  upon  the  surface  to  display  the 
former  geological  condition  of  the  land.  A  crest,  rising  to  a 
height  of  five  hundred  metres,  was  thrown  up  along  the  coast 
from  Antandros  to  the  promontory  of  Lecton.  The  Satnioeis, 
second  only  to  the  Scamander  among  the  rivers  of  the  Troad, 
rises  only  six  or  eight  kilometres  from  the  Gulf,  but,  hemmed 
in  by  this  continuous  range,  does  not  reach  the  ^Egean  until 
after  a  course  estimated  at  not  less  than  seventy  kilometres. 

At  the  point  where  the  Satnioeis  most  nearly  approaches 
the  coast  of  the  gulf,  the  intervening  strip  of  land  is  but  one 
and  one-half  kilometres  broad.  It  was  here  that  the  crater  ot 
a  volcano  formed  the  Acropolis  of  Assos.     Situated  between 


52  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

stream  and  sea,  rising  steeply  to  a  height  of  more  than  two 
hundred  and  thirty  metres,  and  wholly  isolated  from  other 
peaks,  the  cone  is  one  of  the  most  prominent  features  of  the 
country. 

The  inclination  of  the  land  between  the  port  and  the  sum- 
mit is  represented  by  Plate  5.1  The  average  height  of  the 
surrounding  plateau  is  about  that  of  the  terrace  occupied  by 
the  theatre  ;  all  above  this  may  be  considered  as  the  elevation 
of  the  Acropolis. 

The  crater  was  choked  by  the  second  and  final  flow  of 
trachyte,  —  the  stone  which  has  had  signal  influence  upon  the 
topography  and  architecture  of  Assos.  This  material  cleaves 
naturally  to  vertical  and  horizontal  joint  planes,  and  it  is  often 
difficult  to  distinguish  the  surfaces  thus  formed  from  those 
hewn  by  the  hand  of  man  during  the  systematic  quarrying 
from  the  cliff.2  The  sides  of  the  Acropolis  assumed  the  char- 
acter of  a  vertical  rampart,  which  reaches  the  greatest  height 
in  a  double  tier  on  the  south  and  west.  The  view  of  the 
Acropolis  from  the  northwest,  Plate  6,3  shows  its  cliffs,  which 

1  It  is  to  be  remarked  that  those  not  accustomed  to  judge  the  proportions  of 
topographical  sections  will  be  naturally  inclined  to  undervalue  the  steepness 
indicated  in  Plate  5.  The  elevation  is  not  exaggerated,  contrary  to  the  usual  cus- 
tom of  introducing  two  scales,  and  making  that  of  the  vertical  dimensions  from 
twice  to  ten  times  as  great  as  that  of  the  plan. 

2  Compare  the  remarks  on  the  second  trachyte  of  Assos  in  the  geological 
appendix. 

8  This  view  (Plate  6)  is  taken  from  a  spot  near  the  road  which  leads  to  the 
northwest  from  the  point  shown  on  the  edge  of  the  topographical  plan  of  the  city, 
Plate  1,  as  the  site  of  "  ruins."  The  grain-fields  of  the  foreground  have  in  great 
part  been  reclaimed  by  the  villagers  since  the  writer's  first  visit  to  the  site.  Be- 
yond them  are  the  overthrown  sarcophagi  of  the  street  of  tombs,  before  the 
principal  gate  of  the  fortification  walls.  The  ramparts  can  be  traced  from  the 
re-entering  angle  to  the  declivity  on  the  southwest  of  the  Acropolis,  and  their 
ic  is  evident  as  far  as  the  low  towers  which  mark  their  extent  upon  the 
north.  The  transverse  division  wall  is  seen  greatly  foreshortened.  At  the  left 
of  the  summit  are  the  semicircular  Turkish  bastion,  a  mediaeval  tower  on  Hel- 
lenic foundations,  and  the  early  Christian  church  now  serving  as  a  mosque.  Be- 
neath thtbc  follow  the  houses  of  Behram. 


11  s 


S_  2, 


\ 


■  WAI.K.CR.     SCU. 


o 


,-    -  ■  9 


■  _-. 


.. 


VVV„ 


-JpXgWU    I 


n 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  53 

are  also  indicated  in  their  full  height,  upon  the  south,  by  the 
section  Plate  5. 

Naturally  steep  upon  all  sides,  and  rendered  still  more 
secure  by  a  judicious  scarping  of  the  rock,  the  summit  be- 
came wholly  impregnable  by  the  construction  of  enclosing 
walls.  The  limited  circuit  was  easily  to  be  defended,  while 
the  enclosed  area  was  still  of  sufficient  extent  to  accom- 
modate an  adequate  garrison.  A  fissure  in  the  rock  of 
the  lower  step  forms  a  natural  well,  and  the  supply  of  water 
was  still  further  assured  by  the  excavation  of  deep  cis- 
terns at  this  point.  It  was  with  truth  that  Strabo1  re- 
marked that  Nature  and  Art  had  united  to  make  Assos 
a  stronghold. 

The  view  from  the  Acropolis  is  magnificent.  At  the  north, 
beyond  the  Turkish  village,  the  land  descends  rapidly  to  the 
alluvial  plain  formed  by  the  Satnioeis.  The  river  emerges 
from  a  rugged  and  confined  gorge,  and,  winding  through  the 
green  fields,  is  lost  to  sight  in  the  dense  oak  forests  of  its 
lower  course.  The  great  volcanic  plateau,  which  separates 
the  stream  from  the  sea,  extends  to  the  west,  rising  above 
Lecton  to  a  height  even  greater  than  that  of  the  isolated  cra- 
ter of  Assos.  At  the  south,  occupying  nearly  half  of  the 
horizon,  lies  the  Gulf  of  Adramyttion,  stretching  from  the 
little  port,  in  the  extreme  inner  nook,  which  bears  its  name, 
to  the  open  yEgean,  north  of  Cape  Sigrion.  Beyond  this 
narrow  channel  is  "  the  noble  and  pleasant  island  "  of  Lesbos, 
the  pearl  of  yEolic  lands.  At  the  foot  of  Lepethymnus  the 
promontory  and  citadel  of  Methymna  is  relieved  against 
the  majestic  mountain  which  glows  with  constantly  changing 
light  and  color,  as  the  seasons  of  the  year  and  the  hours  of 
the  day  advance.  In  the  far  distance,  directly  south  of  Assos, 
rises  the  peak  of  the  Mytilenian  Olympus.     At  the  east  tower 

1  Strabo,  xiii.  610. 


54 


ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 


the  heights  of  Ida,  the  domes  of  Gargarus  and  Cotylos,  and 
on  a  lower  level  Mt.  Alexandria,  famed  for  the  judgment  of 
Paris.  Upon  every  side  scenes  of  Greek  legend  and  history 
are  presented  to  that  powerful  second-sight  of  the  lover  of 
antiquity  which  sees  the  busy  life  of  former  ages  where  now 
remain  but  trackless  plains  and  desolate  ruins.  In  all  Greek 
lands,  from  Sicily  to  Cilicia,  no  Acropolis  is  more  favored  than 
that  of  Assos,  few  more  beautiful. 

The  primitive  races  of  the  Mediterranean  coasts  everywhere 
built  their  towns  upon  such  eminences  or  at  the  foot  of  them  ; 
and  this  citadel  thus  directly  upon  the  sea,  and  yet  secure  from 
piratical  attacks,  must  have  been  occupied  by  the  first  inhab- 
itants of  the  Troad.  Thucydides,1  indeed,  remarks  that  in  the 
most  ancient  times  cities  were  founded  at  a  considerable  dis- 
tance from  the  sea,  in  order  that  they  might  not  be  surprised 
by  the  sudden  descents  of  pirates  ;  but  that  after  the  advancing 
civilization  had  brought  immunity  in  this  respect,  a  situation 
directly  upon  the  shore  was  preferred.  The  inland  positions 
of  Troy,  Athens,  and  many  other  cities  near  the  yEgean  must 
have  been  determined  by  such  considerations  of  safety.  At 
Assos,  however,  the  high  plateau  and  inaccessible  Acropolis, 
though  close  upon  the  shore,  were  easily  defensible,  so  that 
from  the  first  its  inhabitants  were  secure  while  they  enjoyed 
the  benefits  of  proximity  to  the  sea,  as  well  as  the  advantages 
afforded  by  the  neighboring  river  and  the  fertile  alluvial  plains 
formed  by  its  waters. 

The  volcanic  range,  before  mentioned,  descends  steeply 
upon  the  entire  northern  coast  of  the  Adramyttion  Gulf, 
nowhere  affording  a  natural  shelter  either  of  roadstead  or 
of  port.  The  building  of  a  mole,  midway  between  the  inner 
end  of  the  Gulf  and  the  promontory  of  Lecton,  provided  a 
refuge  most  welcome  to  the  voyagers  on  the  way  from  the 

1  Thucydides,  i.  7. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  55 

city  of  Adramyttion,  or  from  the  natural  harbor  of  Heraclcia,1 
to  the  great  marine  highway  of  the  Hellespont,  while  it  secured 
to  Assos  the  monopoly  of  the  commerce  arising  from  the  ex- 
port of  the  produce  of  the  Southern  Troad  and  the  import  of 
foreign  merchandise  required  by  that  land. 

The  history  of  the  mole  would  be  the  history  of  the  mate- 
rial prosperity  of  the  city.  When  a  storm  washed  away  the 
upper  part  of  the  breakwater  two  years  ago,  it  was  the  first 
care  of  the  native  merchants  to  patch  it  up  with  heaps  of 
small  stones, —  temporizing  with  the  fate  which  threatens  the 
entire  destruction  of  the  port  by  silting  up  the  shallow  basin. 
Thus  while  the  existence  of  Assos  was  primarily  determined  by 
the  strategic  advantages  of  its  citadel,  the  further  growth  of  the 
city  was  due  to  the  commerce  attracted  by  it  as  the  only  con- 
tinental port  upon  the  Gulf  of  Adramyttion.  It  was  its  mole 
that  made  Assos  the  chief  mart  of  the  Troad,  notwithstand- 
ing the  fact  that  the  area  of  the  arable  land  of  the  Satnioeis 
valley  is  much  less  than  that  of  the  Scamander,  with  its 
broad-stretching  plains.  Assos  was  the  sole  emporium  of  the 
southern  country,  with  the  exception  perhaps  of  a  limited  dis- 
trict in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Lecton.  The  later  artificial 
port  of  Adramyttion  at  the  end  of  the  gulf  was  separated 
from  the  valley  of  the  Satnioeis  by  the  heights  of  Ida,  and, 
deriving  its  exports  mainly  from  the  fertile  Theban  plain, 
can  never  have  materially  interfered  with  the  commerce  of 
Assos. 

Miserable  as  is  the  present  village  of  Behram,  it  still  in 
great  measure  maintains  the  commercial  relation  to  the  inte- 
rior that  during  antiquity  rendered  Assos  the  chief  mart  of 
the  land  south  of  the  Scamander.    The  port  is  always  crowded 

1  The  magnificent  harbor  here  formed  by  the  group  of  islands  known  to  the 
ancients  as  Hecatonnesi  has  in  recent  years  secured  the  growth  of  the  flourishing 
town  of  Ivalee,  referred  to  on  p.  3. 


56  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

with  coasting  vessels,  —  seldom  less  than  eight,  often  more 
than  twenty,  lying  within  the  mole.  Communication  by  their 
means  is  regular  between  Behram  and  Smyrna,  Mytilene, 
Ivalee,  and  Molivo.1  In  fair  weather  live-stock  is  daily  carried 
across  to  the  opposite  island.  The  merchandise  most  exten- 
sively exported  is  valonia,  the  district  in  which  Behram  is 
situated  producing  greater  quantities  of  this  valuable  tanning 
material  than  any  other  province  of  the  Ottoman  empire.2 
Long  trains  of  camels  bring  the  valonia  from  all  parts  of  the 
interior  to  the  port,  where  it  is  stored  in  the  magazines  and 
slowly  loaded  upon  the  boats.  In  the  busy  season  seventy  or 
more  camels  may  sometimes  be  counted  on  the  narrow  strip  of 
land  between  the  cliff  and  the  sea.3 

The  port  at  Baba  might  seem  a  dangerous  rival  to  Behram, 
being  fairly  protected  by  the  gigantic  blocks  of  the  mole  men- 
tioned by  Strabo,  lying  nearer  to  Europe,  and  not  situated 
under  the  lee  of  far-stretching  cliffs  ;  but  it  has  only  a  trifling 
commerce.  Baba-calessi,  though  strongly  fortified,  and  a  con- 
siderable centre  for  certain  Turkish  manufactures,4  is  too  dis- 

1  The  ancient  Methymna. 

2  According  to  statistics  given  to  the  writer  by  Levantine  merchants,  the  an- 
nual production  of  the  district  of  Mytilene,  Iradjik,  Eanedeh,  amounts  to  140,000 
cantars,  —  the  cantar  being  theoretically  equal  to  56.1  kilograms  (123.7  pounds 
avoirdupois).  The  most  extensive  forests  of  the  valonia-oak  in  the  Troad  are 
in  the  Touzla  Valley,  and  dependent  upon  the  port  of  Behram. 

3  Behram  has  lost  much  of  its  strategic  significance  by  the  extermination  of 
the  pirates,  who  so  lately  troubled  the  shores  of  the  Adramyttion  Gulf,  and  by  the 
present  security  of  the  land  from  marauders,  —  both  resulting  from  the  general 
advance  of  civilization  in  the  Levant.  The  village  itself  is,  probably,  not  much 
larger  than  it  was  during  the  last  century ;  but  the  port  has  become  of  much 
greater  importance.  Three  of  the  four  magazines  at  the  water's  edge  were  built 
during  the  last  twenty  years;  the  largest  of  them,  which  served  the  Expedition 
as  a  dwelling,  being  not  yet  two  years  old.  In  1816,  at  the  time  of  Von  Richter's 
visit,  three  vessels  lay  within  the  mole  ;  to-day  the  number  would  average  sixteen 
or  eighteen.  This  increase  of  commercial  activity  indicates  a  gradual  ameliora- 
tion of  the  interior  country,  evident  from  other  considerations. 

4  The  cutlery  of  Baba-calessi  has  a  far-spread  reputation,  especially  its  silver- 
handled  knives  of  peculiar  fashion. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  57 

tant  from  the  three  fertile  plains  of  the  Touzla  to  possess 
much  export  trade. 

The  commerce  of  Bertram,  which  with  this  exception  re- 
mains the  only  sheltered  port  on  the  coast  of  the  Troad  south 
of  the  Hellespont,  is  relatively  petty  enough.  Pasturers  of 
herds  were  never  willing  servants  of  Demeter ;  and  now  that 
the  Turks  —  a  people  by  nature  nomadic,  and  possessed  with 
a  supreme  contempt  for  agriculture  —  have  dwelt  in  the  land 
for  over  four  centuries,  the  fields  bring  forth  but  a  small  frac- 
tion of  what  they  might  be  made  to  produce  by  thorough 
cultivation.  The  invincible  repugnance  of  the  Turks  to  till- 
ing the  soil  is  a  characteristic  of  the  greatest  political  and 
economical  importance,  perhaps  even  the  point  of  greatest 
moment  in  their  inevitable  national  decline. 

The  gradual  destruction  of  the  forests  of  the  Troad  has 
been  followed  by  parched  summers  and  stormy  winters.  The 
streams  disappear  in  the  dry  season,  to  flood  and  devastate 
their  banks  during  the  rainy  months.  The  accumulated  soil 
has  washed  away  from  the  volcanic  highlands,  exposing  barren 
crests  of  rocks,  and  covering  the  humus  not  within  the  reach 
of  freshets  with  beds  of  sand  and  gravel.  Only  a  small  frac- 
tion of  the  once  arable  land  is  tilled  at  all,  and  the  country 
which  formerly  exported  grain  is  now  barely  able  to  supply  its 
own  demands,  —  though  supporting  perhaps  the  fourth,  per- 
haps but  the  tenth  part  of  its  ancient  population.  A  horn- 
of-plenty  upon  the  coins  of  Assos  once  indicated  the  fertility 
of  its  territory;1  the  symbol  would  most  certainly  now  be 
inappropriate.  The  area  occupied  by  the  city  proper,  within 
the  line  of  fortifications,  appears  never  to  have  exceeded 
one-half  a  square  kilometre,  fifty  hectares,2  —  a  small  surface, 

1  Several  examples  of  the  cornucopia  upon  coins  of  Assos  are  given  by 
Mionnet,  Description  de  Medailles  antiques,  grecques  et  romaines.  Vol.  ii.  Paris, 
1807. 

2  About  one  hundred  and  twenty-four  English  acres. 


58  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

indeed,  compared  with  the  extent  of  modern  towns.  Still  the 
number  of  inhabitants  assumed  for  Athens,  Ephesus,  or  Syra- 
cuse, at  the  time  of  their  greatest  power,  stands  in  small  rela- 
tion to  the  crowded  population  of  existing  capitals. 

The  limits  to  the  growth  of  Assos,  fixed  by  the  natural  forma- 
tion of  the  land,  were  not  less  marked  than  the  advantages  of 
its  site.  The  position  of  the  city  upon  a  promontory  divided 
from  Inner  Mysia  deprived  it  of  any  extensive  political  influ- 
ence, like  that  long  enjoyed  by  Pergamon.  The  port,  upon  a 
gulf  which  retreats  from  the  regular  marine  highways  of  the 
Orient,  never  could  assume  the  character  of  a  commercial  cen- 
tre for  the  goods  of  other  countries.  Its  position  was  not 
such  as  created  a  populous  city  upon  the  barren  Tenedos  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Hellespont,  or  concentrated  the  nautical 
activity  of  the  Archipelago  at  Delos  in  antiquity, — at  Syra  in 
the  present  century. 

Secure  within  the  unrivalled  ramparts  provided  by  Nature 
and  Art ;  nestled  around  the  archaic  Doric  temple  of  the 
Acropolis,  so  high  above  the  sea  as  to  lose  the  noisy  cries 
of  the  busy  little  port,  —  ancient  Assos  may  be  imagined  as  a 
staid  and  orderly  commercial  town,  tenacious  of  long-estab- 
lished usages,  and  conservative  in  its  interior  and  exterior 
politics.  It  is  to  such  a  well-ordered  existence  that  all  the  indi- 
cations afforded  by  inscriptions  and  public  monuments  point. 

The  history  of  Assos  has  been  varied  and  eventful,  but 
from  the  natural  conditions  of  the  land,  already  referred  to, 
rather  passive  than  active,  and  hence  not  recounted  in  detail 
by  ancient  writers.  It  is  probable  that  the  Phoenicians,  the 
first  known  seafarers  in  the  waters  of  the  yEgean,  colonized  a 
land  of  such  importance  as  the  Troad  to  their  extensive  trade 
with  the  Pontus.  No  names  or  positions  of  Phoenician 
trading-posts  have  been  handed   down ;    but    the  prominent 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  59 

citadel  of  Assos,  rising  directly  above  the  sea,  must  have 
been  among  the  first  sites  to  attract  the  colonization  of  these 
marine  adventurers.  The  remains  of  a  fortification  enclosure 
of  most  primitive  polygonal  masonry  exist  upon  a  height  a 
few  hundred  metres  to  the  west  of  the  port,  termed  by  the  Ex- 
pedition the  "  Seaward  Acropolis,"  and  have  not  been  disturbed 
by  an  occupation  of  that  site  during  the  historical  ages,  and 
evidently  antedate  the  Greek  colonization  of  the  land. 

From  the  Hecatonnesi  to  the  Hellespont  no  shelter  what- 
ever is  provided  by  natural  indentations.  Of  the  three  moles, 
which  have  been  built  on  the  southern  and  eastern  coasts  of 
the  Troad  to  supply  this  pressing  need, —  namely,  those  of 
Assos,  Lecton,  and  Alexandria  Troas,  —  the  truly  gigantic 
blocks  at  Lecton  may  possibly  be  the  most  ancient,  as  that 
cape  is  an  important  turning-point  of  the  winds,  and  often  a 
port  of  unwelcome  detention  ;  but  the  first  building  of  a  break- 
water at  Assos  cannot  be  referred  to  a  much  later  date.1 

The  rough  and  piratical  Carians  in  great  measure  kept  step 
with  the  Phoenicians  in  the  pursuit  of  the  profitable  commerce 
of  the  Euxine,  and  they  too  colonized  the  Troad  ;  in  all  proba- 
bility occupying  the  same  stations,  as  they  are  known  to  have 
done  on  the  shores  of  the  inland  sea. 

The  prehistoric  population  of  the  Troad  seems  to  have  been 
driven  from  the  land  in  the  earliest  historical  ages  by  that 
branch  of  the  Thracians  known  to  Strabo,  and  to  all  later 
antiquity,  as  Mysians.  The  people  to  whom  this  geographi- 
cal denomination  was  applied  were  of  the  same  stock  as  the 
Leleges,  who  at  the  period  described  by  the  Homeric  poems 

1  The  location  of  an  "ancient  mole,"  at  Toint  Sivrijee  (a  slight  projection  of 
the  land  near  the  site  of  Polymedion),  is  one  of  the  extremely  rare  mistakes  of 
the  chart  of  the  British  Admiralty,  No.  1,665,  referred  to  above,  p.  9.  The 
peculiar  formation  of  a  natural  reef  at  this  point  gave  rise  to  the  error.  An 
extensive  consideration  of  the  ruins  of  Polymedion,  discovered  by  the  present 
Expedition,  will  form  an  interesting  chapter  in  a  future  Report. 


60  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

occupied  the  northern  coast  of  the  Adramyttion  Gulf.  The 
identification  of  Leleges  and  Carians,  referred  to  by  Strabo,1 
appears  inadmissible  ;  but  traces  of  a  preceding  Carian  occu- 
pation of  the  Troad,  such  as  the  names  of  towns,  may  nat- 
urally have  been  retained  by  the  former  people. 

It  is  an  opinion  not  hitherto  advanced,  which  seems  to  the 
writer  capable  of  support,  that  Pedasos,  the  capital  city  of 
the  Leleges,  the  town  sacked  by  Achilles,2  is  identical  with  the 
later  Assos.  The  Leleges,  famed  as  navigators  and  pirates, 
inhabited  the  Southern  Troad  at  the  time  of  the  Trojan  war, 
being  spoken  of  by  Homer  as  living  upon  the  coast.3  This 
statement  is  confirmed  by  Strabo,  who  describes  the  province 
of  the  Leleges  as  extending  from  Lecton  to  Ida,4  and  again 
especially  states  that  they  possessed  the  country  around 
Assos.5  In  the  first  passage  of  the  Iliad  bearing  upon  the 
city  in  question,  Elatos  is  spoken  of  as  living  "  by  the  banks 
of  the  Satnioeis,  in  steep  Pedasos."6  In  the  second,  the  king 
of  the  Leleges,  Altes,  maternal  grandfather  of  Hector,  is  said 
to  have  dwelt  in  "  lofty  Pedasos  upon  the  Satnioeis."  7 

In  seeking  the  chief  town  of  a  seafaring  nation,  thus  desig- 
nated as  rising  above  the  Satnioeis,  it  is  reasonable  to  look  at 
once  to  the  one  remarkable  spot  where  that  stream,  though 
at  a  distance  of  thirty  kilometres  above  its  mouth,  so  nearly 
approaches  the  coast  that  the  settlement  upon  the  intervening 
strip  of  land  is  situated  both  upon  the  sea  and  the  river.     An 

1  Strabo,  xiii.  611.  The  ancient  geographer  mentions  the  opinion,  but  does 
not  assert  it  as  his  own.  Its  improbability  has  been  displayed  by  Dr.  W.  G. 
Soldan,  Ueber  die  Rarer  und  Lelcger,  in  the  Rheinisches  Museum  fiir  Philologie, 
Jahrgang  iii.,  1835;  and  by  Dr.  Ileinrich  Kiepert,  Ueber  den  Volksname?i  dcr 
Leleger,  in  the  Monatsberichte  der  konigl.  Preitss.  Akademie  der  lVissensekafte?i  zu 
Berlin,  1861 ;  Berlin,  1862,  —  to  which  excellent  essays  the  writer  would  refer  for 
details  concerning  the  Leleges. 

2  Iliad,  xx.  92.  8  Iliad,  x.  428. 

4  Strabo,  xiii.  605.  6  Strabo,  xiii.  61 1. 

6  Iliad,  vi.  34.  l  Iliad,  xxi.  87. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASS  OS,  1881.  6  I 

almost  direct  proof  that  the  citadel  at  this  point,  which  by 
nature  commands  the  Southern  Troad,  served  as  the  Lelegian 
as  well  as  the  Greek  capital  is  further  offered  by  the  fact,  that, 
in  following  the  Satnioeis  from  the  Halesian  Plain  of  its  delta 
to  the  headwaters  of  the  rugged  interior,  no  other  site  oc- 
curs to  which  the  epithets  atVetyo?  and  ai7r?;ei?  could  be 
applied.  The  Acropolis  of  Assos  is  thereby  described  with 
that  truth  to  nature  characteristic  of  the  poet,  whose  thor- 
ough acquaintance  with  the  Troad  is  evident  in  all  his  local 
descriptions. 

The  relation  of  the  names  Pedasos  and  Assos  seems  con- 
firmatory of  this  conjecture  ;  and  the  often  remarked  lack 
of  all  direct  mention  of  Assos  in  the  Homeric  poems  is 
explained  by  it,  —  an  omission  the  more  surprising  as  the 
citadel  is  so  conspicuous  a  feature  of  the  land.  In  reading 
the  Iliad  in  the  Troad,  one  is  readily  inclined  to  believe  the 
scholiast's  tale  that  the  poet  resided  at  the  Trojan  Kenchreae 
while  composing  his  work,  and  to  doubt  his  blindness  at  the 
time. 

Strabo1  mentions  a  town  in  the  inner  country  of  Halicar- 
nassus  named  Pedasa,  surrounded  by  a  tract  known  even 
in  his  day  as  Pedasis  ;  and  it  appears  not  impossible  that 
the  occurrence  of  the  name  in  the  native  land  of  the  Cari- 
ans  may  point  to  the  designation  of  our  city  as  a  relic  of 
early  Carian  occupation  of  the  Troad.  The  termination 
aaaos,  curcra,  or  icrcro?,  laaa,  signifying  town,2  retained  in  the 
names  of  several  cities  of  Mysia  and  Lesbos  (besides  Pe- 
dasos or  Assos,  Lyrnessos,  Caressos,  Prepenissos,  Corybissa, 
Thebassa,  Eressos,  Antissa,  Larissa,  etc.),  is  extremely  com- 

1  Strabo,  xiii.  6u. 

2  Dr.  Fligier,  Beitrage  zur  Ethnographie  Klein-Asiens  und  der  Balkanhalb- 
insel,  Breslau,  1875,  derives  this  termination  from  the  Sanscrit,  and  points  to 
its  occurrence  in  almost  all  the  lands  famed  in  ancient  history,  from  Dacia  to 
India. 


62  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

mon  in  Caria  and  the  neighboring  tracts  (besides  Pedasos, 
lassos,  Halicarnassos,  Mylassa,  Halmylessos,  Milessos,  Ades- 
sos,  and  Tymnissos,  that  is,  the  city  of  Tymnos,  a  Carian  hero, 
in  Caria ;  Pelmessos,  Sagalessos,  Carmylessos,  Acalissos,  and 
Habcssos,  a  name  of  Antiphellos,  in  Lycia ;  Colobrassos,  Saga- 
lassus,  Tarbassos,  Aarassos,  Termessos,  Pednelissos,  and  Sel- 
gessos,  the  ancient  name  of  Apamea,  in  Pisidia ;  Ariassos  and 
Termessos  in  Cabalia ;  Coropassos,  Adopissos,  and  Pirnissos 
in  Lycaonia,  and  many  others).  In  many  of  these  cases  the 
independent  significance  of  the  prefix  is  recognizable,  so  that 
it  is  conceivable  that  it  might  be  dropped  off  as  in  the  case  of 
Assos. 

In  the  passage  last  referred  to,  Strabo  speaks  of  Pedasos  as 
not  in  existence  in  his  time ;  but  his  failure  to  identify  it  with 
Assos  may  be  compared  to  his  fallacious  argument  concerning 
the  site  of  ancient  Troy,  and  his  refusal  to  admit  the  identity 
of  the  primitive  Chrysa  with  the  town  bearing  that  name  at  a 
later  day.1 

Strabo2  quotes  the  passage  from  the  Iliad  in  which  Pedasos 

1  Dr.  Schliemann,  in  his  recently  published  book  of  Travels  already  referred  to, 
p.  14,  note  2,  as  well  as  in  a  paper  previously  read  before  the  Anthropological 
Society  of  Berlin,  which  appeared  in  the  Augsbitrger  Allgemeine  Zeitimg,  iden- 
tifies Assos  with  the  Homeric  Chrysa  ;  remarking :  "  ich  glaube  dies  um  so 
mehr,  als,  nach  der  Ilias  (i.  431),  das  alte  Chrysa  einen  Hafen  hatte,  der  ihm 
auch  von  Strabo  (xiii.  612),  zugeschrieben  wird,  wahrend  an  der  ganzen  nord- 
lichcn  Kiiste  des  Golfs  von  Adramytteion  Assos  der  einzige  Ort  ist,  der  einen 
solchen  hat "  (p.  23).  That  Chrysa  was  situated  upon  the  Gulf  of  Adramyttion 
seems  an  assumption  at  variance  with  the  shortness  of  the  voyage  of  Odysseus, 
which  appears  to  have  been  made,  from  Troy  to  Chrysa  and  back,  in  one  of  the 
poet's  days.  In  this  view  the  account  would  well  agree  with  the  identification 
of  ancient  and  modern  Chrysa,  assumed  on  the  accompanying  sketch  map.  At  a 
point  of  the  coast  near  that  site  (the  modern  village  of  Kinlaclee)  a  small  cove, 
constantly  sought  by  fishing  boats,  provides  good  anchorage  for  vessels  of  no 
great  draught,  and,  in  most  winds,  fair  shelter.  Homer's  description  of  the 
landing-place  and  the  anchoring  is  better  applicable  to  this  spot  than  to  one  pro- 
vided with  a  breakwater.  Strabo,  in  the  passage  referred  to,  in  regard  to  the 
harbor  merely  repeats  the  words  of  Homer. 

2  Strabo,  xiii.  584- 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  63 

is  said  to  have  been  sacked  by  Achilles,1  in  connection  with 
the  piratical  expedition  of  the  hero  to  Lesbos,  during  which 
Thebe  and  Lyrnessos,  also  upon  the  Gulf  of  Adramyttion,  and 
Chrysa,  near  Lecton,  were  ravaged.  He  speaks  of  Pedasos  as 
in  the  country  "  opposite  to  Lesbos,"  and,  if  weight  be  at- 
tached to  this  testimony,  the  city  can  hardly  be  elsewhere 
placed  than  at  Assos. 

The  importance  of  the  Southern  Troad  in  the  progress  of 
the  arts  during  pre-historical  ages  is  indicated  by  the  Greek 
legend  of  the  Dactyls  upon  the  heights  of  Ida,  rich  in  the 
metals  employed  by  those  primitive  artisans,  whose  names  — 
Kelmis,  Damnameneus,  and  Acmon;  that  is,  hammer,  tongs, 
and  anvil  —  designate  cunning  workers  in  iron  and  bronze, 
This  personification  points  to  the  empaistic  art  of  the  Phoeni- 
cians, —  an  art  which  appears  to  have  been  practised  in  several 
mining  lands  exposed  to  the  influence  of  that  people,  as  Crete 
and  Rhodes  (Telchinae).  The  significance  of  the  conven- 
tionalized relief-sculpture  upon  the  archaic  temple  of  Assos, 
as  affected  in  its  style  by  the  Asiatic  overlaying  of  wood- 
carvings  with  sheets  of  beaten  metal,  will  be  referred  to  else- 
where. 

One  of  the  most  important  and  interesting  chapters  of  the 
early  history  of  the  Troad  and  of  Assos  to  be  filled  out  by 
future  researches  is  that  relating  to  the  influence  of  the  great 
Mesopotamian  civilization  upon  the  coast  lands  of  the  ^-Egean. 
—  an  influence  of  subtile  and  far-reaching  character,  affecting 
alike  the  politics  and  the  art  of  the  early  Asiatic  Greeks. 

The  recorded  history  of  the  Assyrians  in  the  Troad  consists 
of  a  few  scattered  passages  in  Greek  writers,  —  the  cuneiform 
inscriptions,  hitherto  deciphered  and  published,  affording  no 
direct  information  concerning  a  land  which  appears  to  have 
been  beyond  the  borders  of  the  Mesopotamian  Empire  even  at 

1  Iliad,  xx.  90-92. 


64  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

the  time  of  its  greatest  extent.  It  is  not  probable  that  West- 
ern Mysia  was  ever  subjugated  by  the  Assyrian  monarchs,  not- 
withstanding the  assurance  of  Diodorus  1  that  the  Troad  and 
the  shores  of  the  Hellespont  were  conquered  by  Ninus.  Stra- 
bo2  mentions  walls  in  Tyana3  and  in  Zela,4  said  to  have  been 
built  by  Semiramis,  which  make  it  evident  that  the  conception 
of  an  Assyrian  occupation  of  Asia  Minor  was  entertained  in 
the  later  ages  of  Greek  antiquity. 

While,  however,  we  may  doubt  the  fact  of  the  actual  incor- 
poration of  the  Troad  in  the  Mesopotamian  Empire,  it  yet 
appears  undeniable  that  that  powerful  state  exerted  a  consid- 
erable political  influence  upon  all  the  countries  of  Wrestern 
Asia,  possibly  even  demanding  a  regular  tribute  from  those 
upon  the  northern  coasts  of  the  ALgean.  This  view  is  borne 
out  by  a  passage  in  Plato's  Laws,5  where  the  Trojans  are 
spoken  of  as  counting  upon  the  support  of  the  Assyrian  Em- 
pire, "  of  which  Troy  was  a  portion."  And  Diodorus  gives  a 
tradition  that  the  Assyrians,  who  at  the  time  of  the  appear- 
ance of  the  Greeks  under  Agamemnon  before  Troy  are  said  to 
have  maintained  their  supremacy  throughout  Asia  for  a  thou- 
sand years,  sent  a  considerable  contingent  to  the  assistance 
of  King  Priam.6  These  passages,  if  taken  literally,  are  indeed 
of  little  historical  value  ;  but,  like  most  such  legends,  they 
have  a  basis  of  truth. 

From  the  cuneiform  inscriptions  we  learn  that  the  realm  of 
Tiglath-Pileser  I.  extended,  before  the  end  of  the  twelfth 
century  b.  c,  to  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean  ;   that  the 

1  Diodorus,  ii.  2. 

2  Strabo,  xii.  537,  559. 

8  The  present  Kiz,  or  Killis  Hissar. 

4  The  present  Zilleh  has  retained  the  ancient  name  of  its  site  almost  un- 
altered. 

6  Plato,  Laws,  iii.  22. 

6  Diodorus,  ii.  22. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  65 

great  commercial  cities  of  the  Phoenicians,  those  early  colo- 
nists of  the  Troad  whose  influence  was  so  constant  and 
extended,  paid  tribute  to  Assur-nazir-pal  as  a  conqueror  in 
870;  that  Shalmaneser  II.  visited  the  shores  of  the  sea  in- 
cluded in  his  realm  in  859  ;  and  that  his  successor,  Vul- 
nirari  III.,  visited  these  provinces  in  803  b.  c.  The  cele- 
brated stele  sent  by  King  Sargon  to  Cyprus  in  709,  now 
in  the  British  Museum,  attests  the  subjection  of  that  power- 
ful island,  which  was  in  so  many  respects  the  cradle  of 
Hellenic  culture.  The  Assyrian  account  of  the  expedition 
of  Sennacherib  to  the  Persian  Gulf  in  697  is  particularly  in- 
teresting, when  the  vessels  built  by  Syrian  and  Phoenician 
workmen  were  manned  by  sailors  chosen  from  the  seafaring 
nations  inhabiting  the  coasts  of  the  ^Egean,  and  notably  by 
Ionians.  The  Assyrian  king  could  even  contest  the  maritime 
supremacy  of  the  Mediterranean  with  the  fleet  of  the  Greeks, 
winning  a  decisive  victory  on  the  coast  of  Cilicia,  at  a  date  not 
far  from  690  b.  c.  The  naval  conquests  of  Tyre,  at  that  time 
the  greatest  mercantile  city  of  the  world,  and  the  conquest  of 
northern  Egypt,  made  by  Assur-bani-pal,1  must  have  spread 
the  fame  and  influence  of  the  Assyrians  to  the  most  remote 
lands  of  the  sea.  So  extended  was  this  pre-eminence  by  the 
middle  of  the  seventh  century  that  even  the  Lydians  sent 
tokens  of  submission  to  the  Mesopotamian  despotism.  Sardes, 
the  Lydian  capital,  was  less  than  two  hundred  kilometres 
distant  from  Assos. 

The  peculiar  importance  and  interest  of  the  Assyrian  influ- 
ence consists  in  its  bearing  upon  the  advancing  civilization 
and  art  of  the  Asiatic,  and  through  them  of  the  European, 
Greeks,  rather  than  in  any  direct  political  ascendency.  It  is 
hoped  that  the  recovery  of  the  archaic  temple,  and  more  espe- 

1  Assur-bani-pal,  668  to  626,  known  to  the  Greeks  as  Sardanapalos. 

s 


66  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

cially  of  portions  of  its  sculptured  decoration,  by  the  present 
excavations,  may  add  somewhat  to  our  knowledge  of  the 
development  of  the  Doric  style  and  of  the  early  Greek  stone- 
carving,  which  stood  in  undeniable  relationship  to  the  artistic 
spirit  and  methods  of  Mesopotamia. 

The  Southern  Troad,  once  occupied  by  Leleges  and  Thra- 
cian  Mysians,  may  be  considered  as  sharing  in  some  degree 
the  aspirations  and  advance  of  the  ethnographically  allied 
Hellenic  race.  It  was  wholly  and  forever  united  to  those 
interests  by  the  ^Eolic  colonization  of  Assos.  In  the  latter 
half  of  the  eleventh  century  the  ^Eolian  Greeks  possessed  the 
neighboring  islands  of  Lesbos,  Tenedos,  and  the  Hecaton- 
nesi.  The  commanding  site  of  Assos,  famed  for  its  strategic 
and  commercial  advantages,  appears  to  have  been  occupied 
by  them  about  the  same  time. 

It  is  not  strange  that  the  Greek  settlers  of  Assos  should 
have  been  reputed  a  colony  of  Methymna,1  close  as  is  the 
intercourse  which  the  city  is  destined  by  nature  to  maintain 
with  that  opposite  port.  Methymna,  the  home  of  Arion,  and 
at  one  period  the  chief  city  of  Lesbos,  retained  in  its  name  a 
reminiscence  of  the  Ionian  colonization  of  the  island,  which 
had  preceded  that  of  the  iEolians.  It  is  the  site  upon  the 
northern  coast  of  Lesbos,  naturally  corresponding  to  the 
Acropolis  of  Assos  in  the  Troad  ;  and,  as  offering  similar 
advantages,  must  have  been  occupied  from  the  earliest  age& 
The  strait  which  separates  the  island  from  the  continent  is 
only  ten  kilometres  broad,  the  distance  between  Methymna 
and  Assos  less  than  twenty.  On  calm  days  the  passage  is 
often  made  by  row-boat ;  the  winds  prevalent  during  the 
greater  part  of  the  year,  though  heavy,  are  regular,  and  sel- 
dom raise  a  dangerous  sea  in  so  confined  a  channel. 

1  Myrsilos,  quoted  by  Strabo,  xiii.  610. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881.  67 

This  easy  communication  by  water  tended  to  connect  Assos 
more  intimately  with  JEoWc  Lesbos  than  with  the  neighbor- 
ing lands  of  the  Scamander,  to  which  the  roads  are  rugged 
and  difficult.  In  primitive  and  lawless  ages  the  sea  is  always 
safer  than  the  land  ;  no  ambush  or  unforeseen  difficulty 
need  be  feared  upon  the  narrow  strait,  which  was  overlooked 
from  the  citadel  of  either  town.  The  low  houses  at  the  south 
of  the  castle  of  Molivo  are  visible  from  the  port  of  Behram 
and  from  the  Acropolis ;  and  on  clear  days  it  was  possible  to 
note  the  departure  from  the  island  of  the  little  boat  which 
weekly  brought  across  the  eagerly  awaited  mail  of  the  Expe- 
dition. 

The  yEolians  gradually  Hellenized  the  tracts  of  the  conti- 
nent chosen  for  their  settlements,  apparently  without  any  long 
warfare  with  the  previous  inhabitants,  to  whom  they  were  in 
some  degree  ethnographically  related.  Some  force  was  doubt- 
less at  first  required,  but  the  final  results  must  have  been 
mainly  due  to  the  superior  activity  and  intelligence  of  the 
Greeks,  who  stood  in  much  the  same  position  to  the  Mysians 
of  the  tenth  and  ninth  century  b.  c,  as  do  their  descendants  to 
the  Ottomans  of  the  present  day. 

The  ^Eolians  appear  to  have  acquired  by  degrees  many 
traits  of  the  original  inhabitants  of  the  continent, — even  as 
the  modern  Greeks  are  in  many  ways  affected  by  certain 
Turkish  peculiarities  of  manner  and  speech. 

Having  become  wholly  Greek,  Assos  advanced  in  power  and 
prosperity  until  it  possessed  an  extended  tract  of  the  surround- 
ing country,  and  was  itself  able  to  found  the  colony  of  Gargara 
upon  a  spur  of  the  Ida  range,  twenty  kilometres  at  the  west. 
Though  Assos  may  never  have  rivalled  the  greatness  of  the 
cities  of  the  mother  island,  it  was  intimately  connected  with 
Methymna  and  Mytilene,  at  a  time  when  they  represented  the 
highest  contemporary  advance  of  Hellenic  civilization.   When, 


68  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

after  an  existence  of  nearly  five  centuries,  Assos,  in  560  b.  c, 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Lydians,  it  is  spoken  of  as  the 
strongest  and  most  important  city  of  the  Troad. 

The  Lydians  took  up  the  thread  of  Oriental  domination 
where  it  had  been  dropped  by  the  Assyrians.  Their  influence 
is  of  particular  interest  in  the  history  of  the  civilization  and 
art  of  Assos. 

In  the  last  half  of  the  seventh  century  b.  c,  with  the  ascen- 
sion of  the  dynasty  of  the  Mermnadas,  the  Lydians  revolted 
from  the  yoke  of  Mesopotamia.  The  politic  Gyges  allied  himself 
with  Psammitichus  in  overthrowing  the  rule  of  Assur-bani-pal 
in  Egypt ;  and  though  Ardys,  son  of  Gyges,  after  the  invasion 
of  Lydia  by  the  nomadic  Cimmerians,  tendered  submission  to 
the  Assyrian  monarch,  the  land  did  not  again  fall  under  the 
declining  power  of  the  Mesopotamian  monarchy. 

Concerning  the  independent  development  of  the  Lydian  mon- 
archy we  have  only  the  authority  of  Greek  writers,  who  offer 
a  history  rather  copious  than  consistent.  Gyges  seems  to 
have  dreaded  the  advancing  civilization  and  political  power  of 
the  Greek  settlements  of  the  coast,  and  is  said  to  have  con- 
quered a  great  part  of  Mysia,  including  the  shores  of  the 
Hellespont ;  so  that  the  Milesians,  the  most  influential  Greeks 
of  Asia,  were  obliged  to  request  the  permission  of  the  Lydians 
to  found  Abydos,  in  the  Troad.1  One  of  the  chief  sources  of 
the  wealth  of  Gyges,  Alyattes,  and  Crcesus  was  reported2  to 
be  a  mine  situated  between  Pergamon  and  Atarneus,3  almost 
within  sight  of  Assos.  The  expansion  of  their  power  upon  all 
the  coasts  of  the  ^Egean  is  evident  from  many  such  accounts. 

It  is  even  possible  that  Assos  had  been  subjected  to  the 
direct  rule  of  the  Lydians  at  an  earlier  date  than  that  assumed. 

1  Strabo,  xiii.  590. 

2  Strabo,  xiv.  680. 

3  Atarneus  is  identified  with  the  present  landing-place  Deckclee,  from  whence 
the  tools  brought  from  Bergama  (Pergamon)  to  Behram  were  shipped. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  AS  SOS,   1881.  69 

Croesus  was  appointed  satrap  of  Adramyttion  and  the  Theban 
Plain  during  the  lifetime  of  his  father,  and  his  jurisdiction 
may  well  have  included  the  neighboring  cities  upon  the  Gulf. 
Modern  authorities  believe  this  event  to  have  taken  place 
twelve  years  before  Croesus  became  king.1  Adramyttion 
itself,  named  after  Adramytus,  another  son  of  Alyattes,2  was 
known  to  later  ages  as  a  settlement  of  the  Lydians  of  this 
period.3 

The  Lydians,  at  least  in  the  early  ages  of  their  history,  were 
without  an  independent  literature  and  art.4  Their  conquest 
destroyed  the  political  independence  of  the  land,  but  does  not 
seem  to  have  interfered  with  the  intellectual  development  of 
the  Asiatic  Greeks. 

The  artistic  activity  and  progress  of  the  Greeks  on  the  Spo- 
rades,  as  well  as  in  the  chief  cities  of  the  main  land,  notice- 
able during  the  second  quarter  of  the  sixth  century  b.  c,  may 
in  good  measure  be  attributed  to  the  fostering  interest  of  the 
Lydian  dynasty,  and  particularly  of  Croesus.  The  building  of 
the  Artemision  at  Ephesus  and  of  the  great  temple  at  Miletus 
owed  much  to  the  proverbial  wealth  and  generosity  of  this 
monarch. 

Unhappily  the  sovereignty  of  Croesus  was  not  of  long  dura- 
tion. Fourteen  years  after  his  accession  to  the  throne  the 
Lydian  Empire  fell  into  the  hands  of  Cyrus.  The  Troad, 
under  the  name  of  Phrygia  upon  the  Hellespont,  became  a 
satrapy  of  the  Persian  Empire.  So  rude  and  unlettered  a 
people  as  were  the  Persians  of  that  age  could  have  had  little 
intellectual  influence  upon  the  countries  thus  transferred  to 
their  rule. 

1  See  Baehr's  note  on  Herodotus,  i.  45. 

2  Aristot.  in  Stephan.  Byz.  8  Strabo,  xiii.  613. 

4  The  inventions  of  minted  money  and  of  inns  for  travellers  were  attributed 
to  the  Lydians.     See  Herodotus  i.  94. 

6  Arrian,  i.  12;  Xenophon,  iii.  2,  and  iv.  1 ;  Diodorus,  xviii.  5. 


70  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

The  fall  of  Croesus  did  but  change  the  master  by  whom  a 
certain  proportion  of  the  produce  of  the  land  was  levied,  the 
internal  administration  remaining  almost  unaltered.  It  is  a 
noteworthy  fact  that  the  collectors  of  the  tithes  were  more 
frequently  Greeks  than  Persians.  That  the  tribute  was  often 
oppressive  there  can  be  no  doubt ;  but  this  was  apparently 
rather  owing  to  individual  exactions  of  the  agents  than  to 
unreasonable  demands  on  the  part  of  the  Persian  monarch. 
The  entire  tax  required  from  the  Hellespontians  of  the  south- 
ern coast,  Phrygians,  Asiatic  Thracians,  Paphlagonians,  Ma- 
riandynians,  and  Syrians  (i.  e.  Cappadocians),1  —  namely,  three 
hundred  and  sixty  talents  yearly,  —  does  not  appear  excessive. 
Assos  must  have  been  too  long  accustomed  to  dependence 
upon  foreign  rulers  to  feel  that  exasperation  at  the  supremacy 
of  the  Persians  which,  in  Greece,  led  to  the  later  victories  of 
Salamis,  Plataea,  and  Mycale. 

After  these  signal  defeats  the  Barbarians  were  driven 
from  the  Asiatic  coasts  of  the  yEgean.  Herodotus  concisely 
states,2  that  before  the  invasion  of  Xerxes  there  were  Persian 
governors  in  Thrace  and  on  the  Hellespont ;  and  that  these, 
with  the  sole  exception  of  Mascames,  in  Doriscus,  were  after- 
wards driven  out  by  the  Greeks.  The  resistance  of  the 
fortified  Sestos  was  an  exception  deemed  worthy  of  especial 
remark.3 

It  is  probable  that  the  towns  of  the  Troad  were  freed  by 
the  fall  of  Byzantium  (477  b.  a),  if,  indeed,  the  Persians  re- 
mained in  the  land  after  their  decisive  defeat  at  Mycale 
(479  b.  a).  To  maintain  communication  open  between  the 
^Egean  and  the  Pontus,  it  must  have  been  of  primary  im- 
portance to  assure  the  freedom  and  fidelity  of  the  Troad. 

The  rapid  growth  of  the  Athenian  state  led  to  its  alliance 

1  Herodotus,  iii.  90.  2  Herodotus,  vii.  106. 

3  Herodotus,  ix.  114,  118. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881. 


71 


with  nearly  all  the  cities  of  northwestern  Asia  Minor,  and 
probably  with  Assos,  although  this  name  does  not  occur  in 
the  remarkable  inscription  which,  dating  from  between  440 
and  436  b.  c,  records  many  of  the  cities  belonging  to  the 
confederation.  Neandria,  Kebrene,  Lamponia,  and  even  the 
colony  of  Assos,  Gargara,  are  on  the  list ;  and  Assos  itself  can 
hardly  have  been  omitted.  The  object  of  the  union  was  to 
carry  on  the  warfare  with  the  Persians,  who  were  finally 
forced  to  the  convention  commonly  known  under  the  decep- 
tive name  of  the  "  Kimonian  peace,"  at  a  date  subsequent  to 
449  b.  c.  By  this  treaty,  whether  tacit  or  written,  the  freedom 
of  the  cities  upon  the  coast  was  fully  secured  ;  no  Persian 
vessels  were  allowed  upon  the  yEgean,  and  no  armaments 
within  a  certain  distance  from  the  sea. 

With  this  security  Assos  may  well  have  had  a  monumental 
renaissance,  similar  to  that  of  Athens,  if  upon  a  smaller  scale. 
Thasos,  near  the  Trojan  coast,  offers  a  striking  example  of 
the  material  advance  made  by  the  Grecian  states  of  the  north- 
ern iEgean  during  the  decades  immediately  following  the  de- 
feat and  expulsion  of  the  Persians.  Darius  had  deprived  the 
island  of  its  fleet  and  razed  its  city  walls  ;  but  only  twenty- 
five  years  later,  at  the  time  of  its  revolt  from  Athens,  Thasos 
was  armed  by  a  strong  maritime  force,  and  fully  protected  by 
fortifications. 

The  part  taken  by  Assos  during  the  Peloponnesian  war  is 
difficult  to  determine.  Its  position  between  the  contending 
cities  of  Antandros  and  Mytilene  was  certainly  not  favorable 
to  peace. 

Before  the  end  of  this  unhappy  contest  between  the  Greek 
states  the  Lacedaemonians  had  assured  the  return  of  the  Per- 
sian despotism  to  the  coasts  of  Asia  Minor,  by  their  infamous 
treaties  with  Darius  II.  (412  b.  a).  The  Troad  did  not  pass 
wholly  into  the  hands  of  the  Barbarians  for  more  than  half  a 


72  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

century,  being  at  first  subject  to  the  oligarchical  government 
instituted  by  Lysander.immediately  after  the  battle  of  Aegos- 
potami(405  b.  c). 

Even  after  the  peace  of  Antalkidas  (387  b.  a),  which  deliv- 
ered many  of  the  Greek  cities  of  Asia  Minor  to  the  Persians, 
a  certain  banker,  Eubulus,  maintained  himself  as  master  of 
Atarneus  and  Assos  independently  of  the  authority  of  Artax- 
erxes.  On  his  death  the  eunuch  Hermeias,  a  former  confiden- 
tial servant  of  Eubulus,  succeeded  to  power  over  these  cities. 

Concerning  the  reign  of  Hermeias  we  have  fuller  informa- 
tion than  of  any  other  period  of  the  immediate  history  of 
Assos,  which  is  the  more  fortunate  as  the  city  then  appears 
to  have  been  one  of  the  chief  seats  of  Greek  refinement  and 
learning.  Hermeias,  a  scholar  of  Plato,  and  himself  the  au- 
thor of  a  work  (now  lost)  upon  the  immortality  of  the  soul, 
attracted  to  Assos  his  fellow-pupils  Xenocrates  and  Aristotle, 
the  latter  of  whom  was  related  to  him  by  marriage.  Aristotle 
lived  in  Assos  for  three  years,1  and  we  still  possess  the  mag- 
nificent pasan  composed  by  him  in  honor  of  his  benefactor. 

Hermeias  maintained  the  independence  of  Assos  until  the 
year  345  b.  c,  when  he  was  betrayed  by  a  Persian  general, 
Memnon  (or,  according  to  Diodorus,  Mentor),  who,  under  pre- 
tence of  effecting  a  reconciliation  between  the  governor  and 
Artaxerxes  III.,  invited  Hermeias  to  an  interview,  and  sent 
him,  ignominiously  sewed  up  in  the  skin  of  an  ox,  to  the  Per- 
sian capital,  where  he  was  crucified.2  The  general  thereupon 
sent  letters,  bearing  the  impression  of  a  seal  belonging  to  the 
unfortunate  Hermeias,  to  the  cities  maintaining  allegiance, 
stating  that  the  sovereignty  had  been  amicably  delivered  over 

1  Compare  Fabricius,  Bibl.  Gr  iii.  pp.  203,  495,  eta;  also  Blakesley's  Life  of 
Aristotle,  pp.  35,  44. 

2  Strabo,  xiii.  610,  and  Diodorus,  xvi.  52,  relate  the  fortunes  of  Hermeias,  the 
former  giving  the  most  detailed  account  of  the  visit  of  the  philosophers  to 
Assos. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881.  73 

to  Artaxerxes.  Assos  again  passed  into  the  hands  of  the 
Persians  without  a  struggle. 

The  state  had  preserved  a  partial  independence  for  six  dec- 
ades, and  was  not  long  to  remain  under  the  rapidly  declining 
power  of  the  Barbarians.  At  the  time  of  the  fall  of  Hermeias, 
Alexander  the  Great  was  of  age  to  receive  the  instruction  of 
the  fugitive  Aristotle.  Only  eleven  years  afterwards  all  Mysia 
was  freed  by  the  battle  of  the  Granicus  (334  b.  c).  From 
Arrian  we  learn  of  the  Hellenic  reorganization  of  Phrygia 
upon  the  Hellespont  after  the  astounding  successes  of  the 
conqueror.  But  the  varying  political  fortunes  of  the  province 
need  not  be  here  recounted,  as  it  passed  from  hand  to  hand 
during  the  disturbed  period  of  the  Diadochi. 

Of  more  concern  in  the  history  of  Assos  was  the  occupa- 
tion of  the  Troad  by  the  Gauls.  The  fertile  valleys  of  the 
Scamander  and  Satnioeis  were  separated  only  by  the  narrow 
Hellespont  and  the  easily  navigable  Thracian  Sea  from  these 
barbarous  tribes,  who  established  themselves  in  the  Cherso- 
nesus  and  Macedonia  after  the  death  of  Alexander.  The 
Troad  was  exposed  to  the  special  ravages  of  the  Trocmae, 
who  for  a  time  settled  upon  the  Acropolis  of  the  later  Ilion. 

The  repulse  of  the  Gauls  was  due  to  the  rising  state  of 
Pergamon,  to  which  Assos  was  united  in  the  year  241  b.  c. 
Eumenes  and  Attalus,  refusing  tribute,  drove  the  wild  tribes  to 
the  coasts  of  the  Hellespont,  where  they  continued  their  rav- 
ages until  expelled  from  Ilion  by  the  inhabitants  of  Alexan- 
dria Troas,  and  finally  defeated  in  a  pitched  battle  near  Arisbe 
(216  b.  c),  after  having  occupied  the  land  for  more  than  sixty 
years. 

Sharing  the  fate  of  the  powerful  monarchy  of  Pergamon, 
upon  which  so  much  light  has  lately  been  thrown  by  the 
excavations  at  Pergamon  itself,  Assos  passed  by  bequest  of 
Attalus  III.  to  the  sovereignty  of  Rome  in  133  b.  c.     It  was 


74 


ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 


during  the  period  of  Roman  dominion  that  the  greater  part 
of  the  lower  town  of  Assos,  now  in  ruins,  was  built,  the  long- 
continued  peace  favoring  the  extension  of  the  commerce  upon 
which  its  existence  depended. 

A  number  of  the  coins  of  Assos,  Adramyttion,  and  Per- 
gamon,  preserved  in  the  numismatical  collection  of  Munich, 
bear  the  counter-stamp  of  an  owl,  which  appears  to  have  been 
given  them  during  this  period  to  regulate  the  value  of  the 
different  mintages  and  to  facilitate  their  circulation  through- 
out the  province.  The  owl  was  naturally  chosen  as  a  com- 
mon emblem,  the  worship  of  Athena  having  been  predominant 
in  the  cities  mentioned. 

During  the  wars  of  the  Romans  with  Mithridates,  that 
ruler  occupied  Pergamon,  the  Romans  being  dislodged  from 
Adramyttion  and  possibly  also  from  Assos  (88  to  85  b.  a). 

Mytilene  remained  in  a  state  of  constant  revolt  between 
the  first  and  second  Mithridatic  wars,  and  the  situation  of 
Assos  must  have  led  to  constant  disturbance  during  those 
years.  Upon  the  whole,  however,  the  powerful  domination  of 
Rome  secured  a  long  period  of  tranquillity  to  the  city. 

Assos  seems  to  have  become  Christian  at  an  early  date, 
perhaps  in  some  measure  as  a  result  of  the  visit  of  St.  Paul 
and  St.  Luke,  while  on  their  way  from  Alexandria  Troas 
to  Mytilene,1  but  more  probably  from  the  proximity  of  the 
seven  churches  of  Asia,  the  influence  of  which  was  felt 
especially  at  the  north.  The  disciple  of  St.  Peter  or  St. 
John,  St.  Ignatius,  —  that  great  upholder  of  the  prerogatives 
of  the  clergy,  —  dwelt  for  some  time  in  the  Troad.  Marinus, 
Bishop  of  the  Troad,  was  present  at  the  first  (Ecumenical 
Council  of  Nicasa  (325  A.  d.),  and  in  the  lists  of  the  third 
council,  of  Ephesus  (431  A.  d.)  occurs  the  name  of  Maximus, 
Bishop  of  Assos. 

1  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  xx.  13,  14, 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  75 

The  church  militant,  with  the  support  of  the  infamous  Con- 
stantine,  destroyed  many  monuments  of  the  earlier  Greek  civ- 
ilization in  every  part  of  the  country.  If  the  temple  of  Assos, 
which  had  arisen  with  the  freedom  of  Hellas  from  Oriental 
despotism,  remained  intact  until  the  age  of  Theodosius,  it  had 
then  little  chance  of  further  escape,  —  the  imperial  edicts 
ordering  the  closing  of  all  fanes,  and  permitting  any  persons 
to  carry  off  the  hewn  stones  of  their  walls,  to  be  used  in  the 
building  of  dwellings. 

The  exposed  Troad  suffered  from  nearly  every  blow  in- 
flicted upon  the  declining  Empire  of  the  East.  Under  Latins, 
Byzantine  Greeks,  Franks,  Seljukian  and  Ottoman  Turks  the 
Acropolis  of  Assos  was  exposed  to  many  attacks,  and  it  is  not 
surprising  that  the  ruins  show  its  fortifications  to  have  been 
levelled  to  the  ground  again  and  again.  Assos,  like  all  the 
cities  of  this  land,  was  thus  gradually  reduced  to  a  miserable 
village. 

Asia  Minor  was  long  exposed  to  the  destructive  incur- 
sions of  the  Moslems.  The  authority  of  the  emperors  in 
the  land  was  little  more  than  nominal  after  the  beginning  of 
the  eleventh  century,  and  in  1080  the  Seljukian  Soliman 
occupied  all  the  cities  of  the  Troad.  The  unity  of  God  and 
the  mission  of  the  Arabian  prophet  were  preached  in  the 
Byzantine  church,  which  had  been  built  with  the  stones 
of  the  archaic  Greek  temple  of  Assos.  The  history  of  the 
three  centuries  which  intervened  between  the  first  appearance 
of  the  nomadic  Turkish  tribes  and  the  settled  establishment  of 
the  Ottoman  power  presents  a  wearisome  repetition  of  inva- 
sions and  occupations. 

The  unreasoning  multitudes  led  by  Peter  the  Hermit  passed 
by  the  land,  not  inflicting  directly  upon  it  the  destruction  and 
misery  which  everywhere  followed  in  their  track.  The  oppor- 
tunity created  by  this  disturbance  was  improved  by  the  crafty 


j6  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

Alexius,  who,  in  enlarging  his  empire  (1097  a.  d.),  added  to  it 
the  Troad,  which  had  been  wholly  estranged  from  the  Chris- 
tians for  a  period  of  seventeen  years.  Asia  Minor  was  recov- 
ered to  the  banks  of  the  Maeander,  and  the  Seljukian  Turks 
driven  forever  from  the  Troad,  to  which  the  Christian  ele- 
ment was  again  introduced  by  colonization  from  Europe. 

The  region  was  more  immediately  affected  by  the  passage 
of  the  third  crusade  (1189  a.  d.),  —  the  Emperor  Barbarossa 
crossing  into  Asia  from  Callipolis  to  Lampsacus,  and  trav- 
ersing the  land  with  the  last  Christian  army  which  has  accom- 
plished that  feat. 

In  the  contentions  between  the  Franks  and  Greeks  at  the 
beginning  of  the  fourth  crusade  (1204  A.  d.),  Adramyttion  was 
taken  by  Henri  de  Hainault,  brother  of  the  Emperor  Baldwin. 
The  extreme  sectarian  aversion  felt  between  the  branches  of 
the  Christian  church,  and  still  shared  by  the  Levantines  of 
to-day,  prepared  the  way  for  the  final  triumph  of  Moham- 
medanism. 

Exhausted  by  continual  struggles,  the  Troad  fell  irrecover- 
ably into  the  hands  of  the  Ottoman  Turks  in  the  beginning  of 
the  fourteenth  century.  The  conquest  was  finally  achieved  by 
Orchan  ;  but  his  predecessor,  Osman,  had  defeated  the  Greek 
fleet  at  Lemnos  in  1288,  and  soon  after  had  occupied  Yenisheri, 
near  the  ancient  Sigeion. 

It  is  not  plain  whether  Assos  was  at  anytime  subject  to  the 
Gattilusii,  the  Genoese  Princes  of  Lesbos,  who  obtained  their 
power  in  the  year  1355  a.  d.,  and,  besides  holding  Lesbos, 
Tenedos,  Ainos,  and  the  four  Thracian  Islands,  appear  to 
have  occupied  some  points  of  the  Trojan  coast.  Lesbos 
maintained  an  administrative  independence  until  1463  A.  d., 
though  it  had  been  tributary  to  the  Turks  for  almost  a  cen- 
tury previous.  One  of  the  hard  conditions  enforced  upon 
the  Gattilusii  by  Sultan  Mahomet  II.  was  the  responsibility 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASS  OS,  1881.  77 

for  all  marine  damages  affecting  Turkish  vessels  upon  the 
Asiatic  coast  opposite  Lesbos.  The  tract  specified  by  the 
historian  Ducas  as  subject  to  this  condition  extended  from 
the  river  Crimac 1  to  Behram,  and  this  is  the  first  mention 
of  the  Turkish  town  upon  the  ancient  site  of  Assos. 

The  district  and  civil  government  of  the  Troad,  which  have 
remained  unchanged  in  all  fundamental  respects,  were  insti- 
tuted by  Orchan  and  his  brother  Ala-Eddin.  The  subsequent 
advance  of  the  Ottoman  power  into  the  heart  of  Europe  could 
have  had  no  influence  upon  the  Asiatic  provinces  beyond 
insuring  their  freedom  from  the  miseries  of  invasions  and 
sieges. 

The  long-continued  quiet  could  not  bring  prosperity  to  the 
Southern  Troad,  deserted  by  its  Christian  inhabitants.  Un- 
der the  enervating  yoke  of  the  Turks  the  sparsely  populated 
country  languished  in  lethargic  repose,  severed  from  all  inter- 
course with  Europe  until  the  advent  of  the  scientific  travel- 
lers and  archaeologists  of  the  past  century. 

For  convenient  reference  in  the  study  of  the  development 
and  decline  of  the  city,  —  as  illustrated  by  the  monuments, — 
the  chief  periods  of  the  history  of  Assos  may  be  grouped 
under  the  following  dates  :  — 

Pre-historic  occupation  of  the  Troad  by  Semitic, 
Phoenician,  and  Carian  colonists      .... 
Pedasus  (Assos)  capital  of  the  Leleges  .     .  before  1000  b.  c. 

Date   commonly   assumed   for   the   beginning 
of  the  Trojan  war,  and  sacking  of  Pedasus  by 
Achilles  :  B.C.  1193. 
Growth  of  the  ^Eolic  colony      ....     about  iooo  to  560  b.  c. 
At  the  close  of  this  period,  Assos  the  most  im- 
portant city  of  the  Troad. 

The  influence  of  Assyria  felt  by  all  the  lands 
of  the  Eastern  Mediterranean,  from  the  age  of 

1  The  ancient  Caicos. 


78  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

Tiglath-Pileser  (1120-1100)  until  that  of  Assur- 
bani-pal  (6G8-626). 

Lydian  conquest 560105496.  c. 

First  subjugation  to  Persia 549  to  479  b.  c. 

Assos  a  semi-independent  state 479103453.  c. 

The  influence  of  Athens  paramount  before 
405  b.  c.  (battle  of  Aegospotami)  ;  after  that  date, 
establishment  of  an  oligarchy  by  Lacedoemon. 

The  rule  of  Hermeias,  at  the  close  of  this 
period,  particularly  worthy  of  attention. 

Residence  of  Aristotle  in  Assos  (348-345  b.  c). 

Return   of   Persian   ascendancy,   prepared  by 

Lacedaemonian  treaties  with  Darius  II.,  412  B.C. 

Second  subjugation  to  Persia 345  to  334  b.  c. 

Rule  of  Alexander  the  Great  and  his  followers       .  334  to  241  B.  c. 
Invasion  and  occupation  of  the  Troad  by  the 
Gauls  from  288  until  216  B.c  (battle  of  Arisbe). 
Assos  embodied  in  the  kingdom  of  Pergamon   .     .    241  to  133  B.C. 

Empire  of  Rome 133  b.  c.  10330  a.  d. 

Assos  exposed  to  the  ravages  of  the  Goths 
during  their  second  and  third  expeditions  (264 
and  269  a.  d.). 

Early  Christianization  of  the  city,  and  conse- 
quent destruction  of  the  monuments. 

Empire  of  Byzantium 330  to  1080  a.  d. 

Period  of  continual  decline. 
Occupation  of  the  Troad  by  Seljukian  Turks  .     .  1080  to  1097  a.  d. 

terminated  by  the  first  crusade. 
Continuation    of  the  Byzantine  empire  by  Greeks 

and  Latins 1097  to  ab't  1330 

The  Troad  in  the  hands  of  the  Franks  from 
1204  until  1224  a.  d. 

Gradual  advance  of  the  Ottoman  Turks ;  vic- 
tory of  Osman  at  Lemnos,  1288  a.  d. 

Final  occupation  of  the  land  by  Ottoman  Turks,  about  1330  

The  village  of  Behram,  upon  the  site  of  Assos, 
visited  by  Choiseul-Goufner,  a.  d.  1785. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  79 

The  volcanic  crater  of  Assos  formed  a  majestic  natural  altar 
peculiarly  adapted  for  a  Greek  acropolis.  The  irregular  cone 
is  divided,  as  by  a  terrace,  into  two  steps,  which  are  in  plan 
so  eccentrically  related  that  their  fortification  walls  are  united 
upon  the  east.  The  area  of  the  inner  enclosure  contains  very 
nearly  3,000  square  metres.  The  summit,  which  is  not  a  perfect 
plane,  rises  to  the  highest  point  at  the  extreme  northwestern 
corner.  (See  Plate  2).  The  altitude  was  determined,  in  the 
lack  of  a  level,  by  repeated  barometrical  readings  to  be  234 
metres  above  the  sea. 

Of  the  most  ancient  fortification  walls  of  this  inner  citadel 
only  a  vestige  remains  at  H,  displaying  carefully  jointed 
polygonal  masonry  of  comparatively  small  stones.  From 
the  position  of  these  blocks  it  appears  that,  at  least  upon 
the  southern  side,  the  area  of  the  Acropolis  has  rather  been 
contracted  than  extended  by  the  later  occupants.  The  mediae- 
val and  Turkish  ramparts  are  too  rough  to  deserve  particular 
attention  ;  cut  stones  were  employed  only  for  the  sill  and  jambs 
of  the  western  gate,  still  in  position.  Hastily  built  of  broken 
blocks  embedded  in  thick  layers  of  mortar,  all  the  masonry 
bears  evidence  of  the  frequent  demolition  which  the  citadel 
has  sustained.  In  digging  around  these  enclosures  a  num- 
ber of  skeletons  were  brought  to  light,  with  broken  weapons, 
spear-heads,  knives,  etc.  All  remained  as  they  had  fallen 
during  the  attack  or  defence  of  the  stronghold,  with  the 
rubbish  of  which  they  were  covered. 

Upon  the  summit  no  ruins  of  ancient  buildings  were  dis- 
covered other  than  those  of  the  temple.  How  the  northern 
half  of  the  enclosure  was  occupied  in  ancient  times  is  not  as 
yet  evident.  The  transverse  trench  at  the  north,  shown  upon 
Plate  2,  though  exposing  the  native  rock  throughout  its  course, 
struck  upon  no  walls  antedating  the  Middle  Ages.  The  sur- 
face of  the  cliff  was  so  uneven  and  inclined,  that  if  the  existence 


So  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

of  any  antique  structures  whatever  be  assumed  upon  the 
northern  half  of  the  Acropolis,  it  is  apparent  that  they  must 
have  been  founded  upon  a  terrace  of  earth  which  has  long  since 
been  washed  away. 

At  the  south  the  volcanic  rock  presented  a  more  even 
surface;  and,  by  the  help  of  quarrying  and  filling  out  with 
courses  of  masonry,  a  level  of  considerable  extent  was  secured 
as  the  site  of  the  chief  sanctuary  of  the  city.  In  all  the 
wonderfully  picturesque  lands  inhabited  by  the  Greeks,  no 
site  of  a  building  was  more  imposing  and  beautiful  than 
that  of  the  temple  of  Assos.  The  peak  rose  so  steep,  that, 
standing  within  the  peribolos  of  the  fane,  one  could  look  down 
into  the  holds  of  the  vessels  in  the  port  beneath,  and  so 
high  that  the  foundations  of  the  temple  were  at  an  elevation 
half  as  great  again  above  the  sea  as  are  the  finials  of  the 
slender  spires  of  Cologne  above  the  Rhine,  or  the  apex  of  the 
great  pyramid  of  Gizeh  above  the  Nile. 

The  constructive  details  of  the  temple  of  Assos,  though 
wisely  planned  and  carefully  executed,  were,  from  the  nature 
of  the  material  employed,  not  of  the  delicacy  observed  in  the 
limestone  structures  of  Attica.  The  carving  was  bold  and 
effective,  but  somewhat  blunt  in  the  smaller  members  ;  the 
jointing  was  perfectly  close  but  irregular. 

It  is  a  peculiarity  of  this  building  that  the  cliff  itself  was  al- 
lowed to  remain  as  the  stereobate  wherever  this  was  possible, 
—  in  two  instances,  indicated  by  asterisks  upon  Plate  7,  even 
rising  to  the  level  of  the  naos  pavement,  and  serving  directly 
as  the  foundation  of  the  cella  wall.  A  great  part  of  the  peri- 
bolos enclosure  was  made  by  smoothing  the  summit  of  the 
crater,  as  is  evident  from  the  plan  ;  the  rock  forming  almost 
the  whole  of  the  northern  and  more  than  half  of  the  western 
bed.  Upon  the  south  and  southeast  the  rock  here  and  there 
rises  to  the  level  of  the  lower  step,  these  points  being  indicated 


J  TO 


v_ 


Plate  7.     Flook  of  Temple. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  AS  SOS,   1881.  8 1 

on  the  plate  by  asterisks.  The  paving  slabs  which  occupied 
the  interstices  have  remained  only  at  the  north  of  the  fane, 
the  destruction  of  later  ages  having  reached  a  greater  depth 
upon  the  south  and  east.  The  natural  rock  was,  however, 
not  permitted  to  form  the  stylobate  or  the  lower  step,  it  being 
here  quarried  to  the  level  of  the  surrounding  plane. 

At  the  southwestern  corner  of  the  building  the  depression 
in  the  rock,  to  be  filled  with  a  substructure  of  masonry, 
was  particularly  deep.  A  pit  sunk  at  this  point  to  a  depth  of 
1.6  metres  showed  the  even  and  carefully  jointed  courses  to 
project  slightly,  like  the  well-known  foundations  beneath  the 
southern  steps  of  the  Parthenon.  (See  the  section  upon 
Plate  7.)  A  firm  bedding  for  the  steps,  whether  cut  from 
the  native  rock  or  formed  by  a  substructure  of  masonry,  was 
thus  carefully  insured.  Notwithstanding  the  many  earth- 
quakes which  are  known  to  have  affected  Assos,  the  entire 
crepidoma  of  the  temple  has  remained  unshaken. 

The  two  steps  were  formed  of  blocks  varying  in  length 
from  1  to  3.2  metres  of  a  nearly  uniform  thickness  of  0.28 
metre.  The  lower  course  was  brought  into  position  by 
knobs  left  upon  the  exposed  faces  of  the  stones  even  after 
the  completion  of  the  building.  Next  to  the  lateral  surfaces 
of  contact,  —  upon  the  exposed  front  and  upper  edges  of  the 
blocks  of  both  steps,  —  there  were  also  left  thin  (0.003  m-)  and 
narrow  (002  m.)  projecting  fillets,  to  obviate,  in  as  far  as  pos- 
sible, the  chipping  and  defacement  of  the  joints.  The  oblit- 
eration of  such  legitimate  technical  makeshifts  was  contrary 
to  the  spirit  of  Greek  workmanship. 

The  stones  were  bonded  together  by  iron  clamps,  cast  in 
lead  ;  no  system  was  observed  in  this  connection,  either  one 
or  two  clamps  being  employed  for  each  joint  at  irregular  dis- 
tances from  the  front  edge  of  the  step.  The  length  of  the 
stylobate  blocks,  at  least  upon  the  remaining  sides,  was  not 


82  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

determined  by  the  width  of  the  inter-columniations,  the  posi- 
tion of  the  columns  in  relation  to  the  joints  being  entirely- 
irregular.  Beneath  the  shafts,  the  fillet  on  the  edges  of  the 
stones  was  removed. 

Where  the  pavement  of  the  pteroma  and  pronaos  did  not 
rest  immediately  upon  the  native  rock,  its  foundations  were 
not  constructed  of  the  courses  of  masonry  deemed  necessary 
for  the  steps.  In  three  places  where  the  paving  blocks  of 
the  pteroma  were  missing,  the  natural  surface  of  the  cliff, 
uneven  and  untooled,  was  exposed  by  the  excavations  at  a 
depth  of  from  0.6  to  0.8  metre.  Upon  the  plan,  Plate  7,  this 
rock  is  indicated  by  daggers.  It  was  covered  with  chips  of 
trachyte,  evidently  resulting  from  the  carving  of  the  building 
blocks.  Upon  the  firm  bed  thus  provided  there  rested  rec- 
tangular paving  slabs  averaging  0.18  metre  in  thickness. 
The  system  of  jointing  observed  in  the  pteroma  was  irregular, 
though  transverse  blocks  with  a  width  of  about  0.57  metre 
were  common.  • 

The  level  of  this  pavement  was  not  so  high  as  the  general 
level  of  the  stylobate  by  0.015  metre  ;  and  this  sinking,  taken 
in  connection  with  the  irregular  character  of  the  jointing,  seems 
to  point  to  the  original  existence  of  a  flooring  of  cement.  The 
stones  of  the  pavement  abutted  in  places  directly  upon  the  ver- 
tical surface  of  the  wall,  as  is  the  case  for  instance  next  to 
the  southern  antae  ;  but  more  frequently  the  slabs  did  not 
meet  the  irregular  foundations  of  the  wall,  and  the  considerable 
interstices  thus  remaining  could  not  well  have  been  otherwise 
filled  than  by  the  cement  generally  employed  in  primitive 
Doric  constructions.  It  is  natural  that  no  vestiges  of  such  a 
thin  layer  of  stucco  should  have  survived  the  exposure  of  the 
pavement  to  the  weathering  of  fifteen  centuries,  and  its  occu- 
pation as  the  floor  of  mediaeval  and  Turkish  dwellings. 

Upon  the  rear  of  the  building  the  pteroma  pavement  has 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881.  83 

been  entirely  carried  off ;  upon  the  front  only  the  course  of 
stones  next  to  the  upper  step  is  missing.  Those  following 
show  a  projection  in  the  axis  of  the  entrance,  2.7  metres  wide, 
the  purpose  of  which  is  not  evident,  and  to  which  no  great 
importance  can  be  attached  in  view  of  the  irregular  character 
of  the  jointing. 

Within  the  pronaos,  sinkings  at  A  A,  Plate  7,  expose  a  lower 
foundation,  which  appears  to  have  supported  pedestals  natu- 
rally to  be  assumed  in  that  situation. 

The  beddings  of  the  door-jambs  are  cut  upon  the  lower  sill, 
which  makes  evident  the  width  of  the  portal  and  the  thickness 
of  the  wall  between  pronaos  and  naos. 

The  interior  pavement  of  the  enclosure  is  preserved  in  some 
vestiges  of  a  mosaic  formed  of  cubes  of  black  and  white  mar- 
ble. Enough  of  this  remains  to  insure  the  restoration  of  the 
design,  the  return  being  fortunately  preserved  upon  a  frag- 
ment at  the  northwest.  A  border  of  bands  and  the  broad 
Greek  wave  ornament  enclosed  a  field  of  diamond  pattern. 

This  mosaic  rectangle  probably  occupied  that  part  of  the 
naos,  before  the  sacred  figure  and  the  bema,  which  was  open 
to  the  worshippers ;  its  area  corresponds,  in  relative  extent,  to 
the  similar  spaces  in  the  plans  of  the  great  temple  of  Zeus  at 
Olympia  and  of  the  Parthenon.  It  is  impossible  to  determine 
the  age  of  the  mosaic,  but  it  may  be  supposed  to  date  from  a 
late  restoration.  The  inner  pavement  of  the  sanctuary  was 
naturally  that  part  of  the  building  first  worn  away  and  most 
easily  replaced.  The  stones  of  the  mosaic  were  laid  in  a  floor 
of  cement,  which  remains  to  a  considerably  greater  extent 
than  the  pattern.  Beneath  this  the  entire  area  of  the  naos 
was  covered  with  fine  earth,  which  in  part  appears  to  have 
accumulated  during  the  occupation  of  the  site  by  dwellings, 
in  part  is  evidently  the  original  bedding  of  the  floor. 

The  foundation  stones  of  the  cella  walls  were  in  position 


84  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

throughout  their  extent,  with  the  exception  of  two  blocks 
next  to  the  northwestern  corner.  These  stones  were  of 
irregular  shape  and  size,  brought  to  a  plane  upon  the  upper 
surface,  to  receive  the  imposed  masonry,  but  otherwise  rough 
and  unhewn,  since  they  were  hidden  from  sight,  upon  their 
inner  edges  by  the  pavement  of  the  naos,  upon  the  outside  by 
the  cement  floor  of  the  pteroma  and  pronaos.  Upon  these 
blocks,  and  upon  the  two  exposed  surfaces  of  the  natural  rock 
before  mentioned  as  sharing  their  functions,  the  outer  line  of 
the  cella  wall  was  engraved  in  its  entire  extent.  The  temple 
crepidoma,  thus  characterized  technically  as  well  as  ideally  as 
an  afta!;,  was  directly  employed  by  the  Greek  master-builder 
as  a  drawing-board.  On  the  plan,  Plate  y,  these  delicate  inci- 
sions are  given  in  broken  lines,  being  distinguished  from  the 
measurements  in  line-dot,  and  the  traces  of  weathering  at  the 
bottom  of  the  columns  in  dots.  The  lack  of  this  engraving 
upon  the  interior  points  to  a  less  careful  execution  of  the 
inner  surface  of  the  wall,  which  probably  bore  a  coating  of 
stucco. 

The  thickness  of  the  walls  of  the  antae  was  indicated  by 
these  lines.  In  the  lack  of  similar  evidence  for  the  lateral 
walls  of  the  naos  these  may  reasonably  be  assumed  as  of  equal 
thickness  to  the  division  walls  between  naos  and  pronaos. 
Examples  of  this  manner  of  construction,  where  the  enclosing 
walls  are  thinner  than  the  free-standing  antae,  though  com- 
paratively rare,  are  still  not  wanting  among  the  peripteral 
Doric  temples  hitherto  known. 

The  position  of  the  foundation  stones  and  the  engraved 
lines  upon  them  display  an  exceptional  feature  of  the  plan  ; 
the  cella  was  wholly  without  an  epinaos,  the  plain  wall  of  its 
rear  being  carried  across  the  west  at  the  same  distance  from 
the  steps  as  upon  the  sides. 

The  two  columns  of  the  pronaos  in  antis  stood  upon  square 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881. 


85 


slabs,  considerably  larger  than  the  adjoining  paving  stones, 
beneath  which  foundations  of  masonry  probably  descend  to 
the  native  rock.  These  shafts,  protected  by  the  ceiling  of 
the  broad  front  pteroma  before  them,  were  but  little  exposed 
to  the  weathering,  and  the  position  of  their  lower  drums  is 
distinguishable  only  by  microscopical  traces.  Ten  columns 
upon  the  northern  side  and  eight  upon  the  south  have  left 
more  distinct  marks,  from  which  the  number  and  position  of 
the  lateral  shafts  are  evident.  It  is  particularly  unfortunate 
that  the  lack  of  the  stylobate  upon  both  ends  has  rendered  it 
impossible  to  ascertain  the  various  widths  of  the  inter-colum- 
niations  of  the  front  and  rear.  With  this  single  exception, 
which  has  been  hypothetically  made  good  according  to  the 
striking  analogy  of  the  Theseion,  the  restored  plan,  Plate  8, 
is  accurately  determined  from  the  remains. 


• 
• 
• 
• 
• 
• 

• 

m 

• 

• 

#  # 

*       #       #      * 

• 
• 

• 
• 
• 
• 

• 

• 

• 

»     • 

:  aS55 

1  «§§ 

I 

» 

m 

• 

• 

»  # 

•     •     < 

PTC? 


Plate  8. 


Not  one  stone  was  found  in  position  above  the  stylobate. 
The  restoration  of  the  superstructure  was  consequently  a 
work  of  considerable  difficulty,  requiring  the  most  careful 
search  for  important  blocks.  The  drums  of  the  columns,  scat- 
tered upon  all  sides  of  the  Acropolis  and  built  into  the  enclos- 


86  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

ing  fortifications,  varied  in  length  from  0.6  to  1.4  metres.  To 
ascertain  the  height  of  the  shaft  several  hundred  measure- 
ments of  these  blocks  were  necessary,  their  comparative 
shortness  being  unfavorable  to  the  investigation. 

A  difference  of  0.02  metre  was  observed  in  the  lower 
diameters,  but  the  great  number  of  bottom  drums  rendered 
the  given  average  trustworthy.  The  twenty  capitals  remain- 
ing upon  the  site  allowed  a  similar  calculation  for  the  upper 
diameter  of  the  shaft,  of  which  the  individual  variation  was 
nearly  as  great.  By  measuring  each  diameter  of  the  inter- 
mediate drums  eight  times  from  arris  to  arris,  the  proportion- 
ate diminution  of  every  truncated  cone  was  ascertained. 

The  results  thus  obtained,  contrary  to  expectation,  averaged 
exactly  the  same  for  upper  as  for  lower  drums  ;  thus  proving 
that  the  columns  were  without  the  entasis,  which  would  have 
required  a  considerably  greater  diminution  above  than  below 
one-third  the  height  of  the  shaft.  This  lack  of  entasis  is 
perhaps  explicable  by  the  small  dimensions  of  the  temple 
and  the  hard  and  coarse  nature  of  the  material  of  which  it 
was  built.  According  to  the  statement  of  Durm,1  the  col- 
umns of  Corinth,  which  are  in  other  respects  similar  to  those 
of  Assos,  are  also  without  entasis,  and  it  is  possible  that 
this  refinement  was  not  generally  introduced  until  a  more  ad- 
vanced period  in  the  development  of  the  Doric  style.  It  has 
been  mentioned,  that,  owing  to  an  injury  to  the  levelling  instru- 
ment, the  question  of  the  curvature  of  the  horizontals  could 

1  Josef  Durm,  Die  Baukuttst  der  Griechen,  des  Handbttches  der  Architek- 
tur  zweiter  Thai;  Darmstadt,  1881  ;  p.  63.  The  author  evidently  refers  to 
original  investigations,  as  the  older  authorities  upon  the  ruins  of  Corinth  — 
Blouet,  Expedition  de  Morie,  vol.  iii.,  and  Stuart  and  Revett,  Antiquities  of 
Athens  (accessible  to  the  present  writer  only  in  a  translation) — do  not  refer 
to  the  entasis  directly.  Krell,  Geschichte  des  Dorischcn  Styls,  on  the  other 
hand,  states  that  an  entasis  existed,  but  whence  his  information  is  derived  is 
not  stated. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  87 

not  be  definitely  determined  during  the  past  year ;  but  so  far 
as  the  observations  went  the  stylobate  appeared  perfectly 
level,  —  any  deviation  as  great  as  0.01  metre  would  have 
been  readily  recognized  by  the  reversed  readings.  This  ap- 
parent neglect  to  counteract  the  optical  deceptions  of  math- 
ematically exact  lines  agrees  entirely  with  the  omission  of  an 
entasis,  which  was  designed  for  a  similar  object  to  that  of 
the  curvature. 

The  proportionate  diminution  determined  by  the  difference 
between  the  lower  and  upper  diameters  of  the  shaft  fixed  the 
height  of  the  column.  The  given  dimension  can  hardly  vary 
more  than  0.08  metre  from  the  truth. 

The  lower  surface  of  the  bottom  drum  generally  displayed 
the  slot  cut  for  the  centre  peg  by  which  it  was  turned  upon 
the  customary  lathe.  In  some  instances  this  sinking  had 
been  obliterated  by  the  shortening  of  the  block.  For  if  the 
total  height  of  the  several  drums  intended  to  be  fitted  together 
to  form  a  shaft  was  found  before  their  erection  to  be  too  great, 
it  was  at  the  base  alone  that  a  decrease  could  be  effected,  — 
the  surfaces  between  the  drums  requiring  the  steadying 
centre  presently  to  be  described,  and  the  juncture  with  the 
capital,  like  all  the  intermediate  joints,  not  allowing  any 
change  of  diameter. 

The  upper  surface  of  the  lower  drum,  and  both  planes  of 
every  one  superposed  (with  the  exception  of  the  uppermost,  on 
which  the  capital  rested,  where  the  slot  of  the  turning  cen- 
tre peg  remained),  showed  a  hole  cut  for  a  cylindrical  pin  of 
wood  about  0.045  metre  in  diameter,  which  served  as  an  axis 
for  the  grinding  of  each  stone  upon  the  one  next  beneath.  In 
the  perfected  Doric  buildings  of  Attica  this  pin  was  enclosed, 
and  worked  in  cubical  boxes  of  the  same  material,  cemented 
into  the  opposite  drums  with  red  lead.  In  the  temple  of 
Assos   the   solicitude  for  accurate   juncture   had   not   been 


88  ARCH&OLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

carried  so  far,  the  wooden  axis  bearing  directly  upon  the 
stone,  in  the  centre  of  which  a  cylindrical  hole  was  cut  to 
receive  it. 

As  can  be  seen  from  the  sketch,  Plate  9,  the  plane  surfaces 
of  the  drums  were  so  tooled  as  to  present  points  of  contact 
only  in  a  concentrical  band,  about  0.1  metre  broad,  upon 
their  edges,  according  to  the  practice  universal  in  all  Greek 
architecture  of  good  period. 


Plate  9. 

The  shafts  of  the  peripteros  had  sixteen  channels,  those  of 
the  pronaos  eighteen.  It  is  an  inexplicable  and  unique  ar- 
rangement of  the  channelling  upon  the  columns  of  the  temple 
of  Assos  that  arrises,  not  hollows,  were  in  the  axes  of  the 
plan,  and  in  line  with  the  faces  of  the  abacus.     This  peculi- 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  89 

arity  was  evident  from  the  weathered  marks  of  the  lower 
drums  upon  the  stylobate,  as  well  as  from  the  termination  of 
the  channelling  upon  the  necking  of  the  displaced  capitals.1 

It  is  evident  that  with  their  eighteen  channels  the  shafts  of 
the  pronaos  presented  a  hollow  in  the  line  of  their  lateral  axes 
better  fitted  to  receive  the  transverse  bars  of  the  grille,  cus- 
tomarily employed  as  a  barrier  between  pteroma  and  pronaos, 
than  the  sharp  edge  of  an  arris.  Still,  it  should  be  remarked 
that  upon  the  single  drum  of  eighteen  channels  which  was 
found  during  the  excavations,  no  traces  of  such  a  metallic 
barrier  were  to  be  detected. 


Plate  10. 


From  the  lower  surfaces  of  the  capitals  it  appears  that  the 
juncture  between  them  and  the  upper  drum  of  the  shaft 
formed  an  incision.  The  channellings,  as  is  shown  in  the 
outline  of  the  necking  and  echinos,  Plate  10,  were  terminated 


go  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

by  direct  intersection  with  the  lower  annulet.  The  three 
annulets  projected  in  nearly  horizontal  planes,  in  some  in- 
stances the  first  slanting  slightly  upward  from  the  shaft, 
while  the  two  following  were  almost  imperceptibly  under-cut. 
The  outline  of  the  echinos  is  of  great  vigor  and  beauty, 
the  upper  termination,  hidden  from  the  eye,  being  generally 
treated  as  a  straight  line,  meeting  the  lower  surface  of  the 
abacus  at  an  angle  of  forty-five  degrees.  The  variations  of 
the  individual  capitals  are  chiefly  noticeable  in  the  diameter 
of  the  surface  adjoining  the  upper  end  of  the  shaft,  and  in  the 
width  of  the  abacus.  The  height  of  the  necking  is  one  of 
the  most  constant  dimensions  of  the  structure. 

Not  one  surely  recognizable  block  of  the  cella  wall  remains 
upon  the  site.  The  identification  of  the  stones  composing 
the  most  ancient  portion  of  the  neighboring  Byzantine  church 
as  belonging  to  the  walls  of  the  temple  is  more  than  probable, 
but  leads  to  no  result.  Among  the  blocks  lying  near  the 
temple  was  one  which  may  prove  to  be  the  inner  lintel  of  the 
naos  door,  and  another  which  seems  like  a  fragment  of  a  capital 
of  one  of  the  antae  ;  but  this  remains  to  be  determined.  From 
the  marks  upon  the  foundation  stones  it  is  evident  that  the  wall 
throughout  its  extent  was  without  projections  in  plan,  and 
hence  probably  plain  upon  its  surface. 

The  epistyle  beams,  as  in  the  Parthenon,  were  triple,  —  an 
exceptional  number  for  so  small  a  construction,  the  entire 
member  measuring  only  0.82  metre  in  thickness.  It  is  ex- 
actly as  broad  as  high,  while  the  epistyle  of  the  Parthenon, 
of  more  than  double  the  absolute  dimensions,  is  one-third 
again  as  broad  as  high.  The  middle  beam  did  not  occupy 
the  entire  height  of  the  epistyle,  the  outer  blocks  being  so 
thickened  upon  the  upper  half  as  to  meet  above  the  block 
between  them.  (See  the  section,  Plate  II.)  It  is  difficult 
to   advance  a  satisfactory  explanation  of  this   peculiar  con- 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881. 


91 


struction.  The  saving  effected  in  the  weight  of  the  facing 
blocks  was  more  than  counterbalanced  by  the  additional 
labor  required  to  cut  stones,  naturally  splitting  to  parallel  and 
rectangular  planes,  in- 
to the  irregular  shape 
thus  determined  ;  and 
the  difficulty  of  assur- 
ing exact  joints  upon 
the  soffit  was  rather 
increased  than  les- 
sened by  the  duplica- 
tion of  the  surfaces  of 
contact. 

The  outer  face  of 
the  epistyle,  being 
sculptured  with  reliefs 
requiring  an  architec- 
tural frame,  was  bor- 
dered upon  the  bottom 
by  a  band  which  is  not 
found  in  any  other 
Doric  building.  Tae- 
nia and  regulae  were 
of  comparatively 
slight  projection,  the 
latter  being  without 
trunnels.  The  plain 
epistyle  blocks  with- 
out lower  border,found 
during  the  investiga- 
tions, probably  be- 
longed to  the  inside. 

That  both  the  outer 


Tl   i     i^-TTrr 


k<j»ill 


Plate   it 


92  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

and  inner  beams  of  the  epistyle  were  dowelled  to  the  upper 
surfaces  of  the  capitals  is  evident  from  the  swallow-tail  sink- 
ings upon  the  ends  of  their  soffits.  These  marks,  occurring 
upon  the  fronts  of  the  sculptured  epistyle,  present  the  most 
conclusive  proof  that  these  remarkable  blocks  were  above  the 
columns  and  inter-columniations,  and  not  upon  the  cella  wall, 
where  a  projection  as  great  as  that  of  the  abaci  could  not 
have  been  provided  by  any  continuous  moulding. 

The  edges  of  the  triglyphs  were  under-cut  so  as  to  afford 
a  reveal,  into  which  the  thin  slabs  of  the  metopes,  whether 
sculptured  or  plain,  could  be  slid  from  above.  A  remarka- 
ble variation  is  noticeable  in  the  width  of  the  triglyphs,  which 
appear  of  two  dimensions,  —  0.52  and  0.56  metres.  That  the 
narrower  blocks  were  situated  above  the  columns  is  evident 
from  the  fact  that  the  corner  triglyphs,  three  of  which  were 
fortunately  found,  were  of  the  smaller  width.  Like  the  outer 
epistyle,  the  sculptured  metopes  were  provided  with  a  base 
band.  The  slightly  projecting  band  which  crowns  triglyphs 
and  metopes  was  of  the  same  width  over  both  members,  thus 
forming  a  continuous  line  along  the  upper  part  of  the  frieze. 
The  metopes  were  further  terminated  by  a  narrow  and  delicate 
Lesbian  cyma,  —  a  crowning  and  connecting  member  similar 
to  the  astragal  occupying  this  position  upon  the  Parthenon. 

The  mouldings  indicated  by  Texier  as  existing  above  the 
frieze  are  wholly  imaginary.  The  increased  projection  of  the 
cornice  arising  from  their  introduction  would  have  given  to 
the  corner  mutules  a  disproportionate  width,  which  would 
have  been  without  a  parallel  in  the  style.  Corner  blocks  of 
the  corona  proving  the  non-existence  of  the  moulding  were 
found  among  the  ruins,  while  the  constructive  impossibility 
of  interposing  a  continuous  band  of  trachyte  only  0.106 
metre  thick  between  the  mighty  stones  of  the  Doric  en- 
tablature is  evident  from  the  French  restoration  itself. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  AS  SOS,  1881.  93 

The  general  arrangement  of  the  cornice  was  such  that  the 
corona  blocks  extended  from  centre  to  centre  of  the  triglyphs. 
Reposing  directly  upon  the  frieze,  the  stones  were  so  cut  as 
to  provide  a  bed  of  nearly  two-thirds  the  thickness  of  the 
entablature.  Upon  the  ends  of  the  blocks  U-shaped  grooves, 
like  those  noticeable  in  Selinus,  JEgina,  and  other  Doric 
sites,  were  cut  to  receive  the  ropes  by  which  they  were  lifted 
to  their  positions.  (See  the  fragment  of  a  corona  block  shown 
on  Plate  9.)  An  exact  jointing  was  secured  by  restricting  the 
surfaces  of  contact  to  a  band  upon  the  edges,  like  the  concen- 
tric bands  on  the  drums  of  the  columns. 

The  soffit  of  the  corona  was  so  divided  that  the  mutules 
above  the  metopes  upon  the  side  of  the  building  were  only 
about  three-fifths  as  broad  as  those  over  the  triglyphs. 
Upon  the  front  the  greater  width  of  the  inter-columniations 
increased  this  proportion  to  seven-eighths  ;  and  a  similar  in- 
crease was  noticeable  next  to  the  corners  of  the  sides,  where 
the  triglyph  was  not  in  the  axis  of  the  column.  Like  the 
regulae,  the  mutules  were  without  trunnels  (guttas). 

Behind  the  triglyphs  and  metopes  there  probably  was 
placed  a  plain  backing  as  an  interior  frieze,  upon  the  upper 
surface  of  which,  not  occupied  by  the  corona  blocks,  reposed 
the  ends  of  the  pteroma  ceiling-beams.  A  coffered  stone, 
which  possibly  belongs  to  this  part  of  the  temple,  is  built  into 
the  wall  of  the  Byzantine  church,  with  its  soffit  outward.  As 
may  be  seen  from  the  sketch,  Plate  23,  it  is  so  high  above  the 
ground  that  it  was  not  possible  to  measure  it  without  ladders, 
which  were  not  at  hand.  The  block  is  evidently  less  than 
2.43  metres  long,  and  consequently  shorter  than  the  clear  span 
of  the  pteroma  ceiling,  —  so  that,  if  it  be  assumed  to  belong  to 
the  temple  at  all,  it  indicates  a  complicated  system  of  trans- 
verse beams. 

One  of  the  three  corner  corona  blocks  which  were  found 


94 


ARCHAEOLOGICAL   INSTITUTE. 


gave  the  approximate  angle  of  the  gable,  while  the  discovery 
of  one  fragment  of  the  inclined  gable  corona  determined  the 
reveal  of  the  tympanon  and  the  character  of  its  border.  The 
soffit  of  this  important  cornice  was  under-cut  in  the  usual 
proportion,  the  projection  being  separated  from  the  upright 
tympanon  veil  by  a  Lesbian  cyma. 

The  entire  structure  thus  far  considered  was  built  of  the 
second  trachyte  of  the  Acropolis.  In  the  lion's  head  of  the 
corner  gutter  the  first  appearance  of  another  material  is  noted, 
that  gargoyle  being  of  a  lighter  and  softer  stone  than  the  tra- 
chyte, —  like  it  of  volcanic  origin,  but  stratified  by  the  action 
of  water.     The  upper  half  of  this  fine  head  (Plate  1 2)  was  one 


I 


; 


Plate    12. 

of  the  most  interesting  fragments  discovered  during  the  year. 
It  displays,  even  more  strikingly  than  the  sculptures  of  the 
epistyle,  the  round  and  flat,  yet  sharply  detailed,  forms  peculiar 
to  the  empaistic  work  abundantly  produced  upon  the  eastern 
shores  of  the  Mediterranean  during  the  ages  of  Phoenician 
influence.  The  form  of  the  teeth,  the  ribbed  roof  of  the 
mouth,  the  angular  furrows  which  suggest  the  whiskers  upon 
the  upper  lip,  —  in   short,  every  detail  of  the  head  shows  a 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881. 


95 


power  of  animal  characterization  which  corresponds  with  the 
masterly  treatment  of  the  lions  and  boars  of  the  reliefs. 

The  general  dimensions  of  the  crowning  gutter  (sima)  upon 
the  fronts  were  evident  from  this  gargoyle,  and  the  charac- 


Plate   13. 

ter  of  the  side  cornice  was  similarly  determined  by  the  dis- 
covery of  lower  tiles  (imbrices)  and  an  antefix.  The  general 
arrangement  of  the  roof  was  thus  shown  to  resemble  closely 
that  of  the  Parthenon  and  of  the  temple  of  Rhamnus. 

The  terra-cotta  tiles  bore  the  black  glaze  observed  upon 
such  remains  at  Olympia,  Argos,  and  Mycenae,  but  not,  so  far 
as  the  writer  is  aware,  upon  any  of  the  older  examples  of  Sicily. 


96  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

Only  small  fragments  of  the  lower  plates  were  found,  and  no 
remains  whatever  of  the  joint-tiles  (calypteres).  The  upper 
end  of  the  former  was  provided  with  a  projecting  band  to  hook 
on  to  the  timbering  of  the  roof.  In  the  detailed  restoration  of 
the  roof  (Plates  1 1  and  1 3)  the  lower  tiles  have  been  assumed 
to  extend  from  axis  to  axis  of  the  mutules,  with  an  ordinary 
width  of  0.61  metre.  This  dimension  is  not  great,  compared 
with  the  tiles  elsewhere  employed  for  Greek  temples,  which 
often  measure  0.8  by  1. 1  metre,  and  in  some  instances  even 
attain  a  length  of  1.2  metre.  The  width  of  the  tiles  at  Assos 
appears  to  be  determined  by  the  existence  of  antefixes,  which 
could  hardly  have  been  otherwise  situated  than  above  each 
mutule.  In  all  Doric  temples  the  tiles  appear  to  have  rested 
directly  upon  the  rafters,  there  being  no  cross  slats  ;  the  as- 
sumed agreement  with  the  mutules  would  confirm  the  sup- 
posed  derivation  of  the  entablature  and  roof  from  a  wooden 
prototype. 

The  broken  terra-cotta  antefix  which  was  found,  displayed 
the  rich  red-and-black  of  the  archaic  Doric  polychromy,  and 
showed  the  form  of  these  terminations  of  the  joint-tiles,  No 
information  was  obtained  in  regard  to  the  acroteria,  the  ridge 
and  joint  tiles,  and  the  terra-cotta  gutter  of  the  fronts. 

The  following  table  presents  the  chief  dimensions  of  the 

building  :  — 

Metres. 

Length  of  lower  step 3°-885 

Breadth   "  "        i4-585 

Allowance  for  width  of  each  step    .     .     •     average    0.275 

Length  of  stylobate 3°-335 

Breadth    "       "  i4-°35 

Exterior  of  cella,  length       .  22.360 

"      "     breadth 7-965 

Enclosing  walls  of  naos,  thickness     .     .     .  about     0.6 

Walls  of  antac,  thickness 1      .     .     0.660 

Door  of  naos,  breadth 1-650 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881.  97 

Interior  of  naos,  length about  17-865 

"         "     "      breadth about     6.765 

Total  width  of  pteroma,  sides  and  rear   ....     3-035 
"         "       "         "         front,  before  antae  •     .     .     4-940 

Columns  from  centre  to  centre,  sides       ....     2.449 
"  "         "      front  corners,  assumed  about     2.5 

"  "         "      to  centre,  front,    "  "         2.7 

Lower  diameter  of  shaft average    0.915 

Upper         "        "      "  "  0.628 

Height  of  steps     » "         0.280 

"         "  column calculated  about  4.78 

"         "  shaft "  "4.3 

"         "  capital        .  average    0.480 

"         "  epistyle 0.820 

"         "  frieze  members 0.784 

"         "  corona 0.416 

Total  height  of   order,  from   pavement   to   upper 

surface  of  corona      .     .     .      calculated  about     7.36 

In  comparing  these  dimensions  with  the  intention  of  re- 
cognizing the  unit  of  measure  employed  in  the  building,  it  is 
noticeable  that  the  width  of  the  side  and  rear  pteroma  is  as 
nearly  as  possible  one-tenth  of  the  length  of  the  stylobate. 
This  relation  of  the  most  important  divisions  of  the  plan  is  so 
strikingly  exact  as  to  exclude  the  assumption  of  a  coincidence. 
It  is  hence  extremely  probable  that  a  system  of  decimal  feet 
was  employed,  or  that  3.0335  metres  contains  an  entire  num- 
ber of  the  original  unit  of  measure. 

If  the  plan  be  supposed  to  be  100  feet  long,  and  the  pteroma 
10  feet,  a  foot  of  0.30335  metre  would  result, —  a  dimension 
varying  but  very  slightly  from  the  Greek  foot  as  determined 
by  M.  Aures  (0.307  metre),1  by  Don  Vasquez  Queipo  (0.30864 
metre),2  and  by  Boeckh  (0.30821 1  metre).3      In  this  case  the 

1  Etude  des  Dimensions  du  Grand  Temple  de  Pcestum,  p.  4.     Paris.     1868. 
a  Essai  sur  les  Systemes  metriques  et  monetaires  des  anciens  Peuples.     Paris. 
1859.    Tome  i.,  p.  387. 

8  Deduced  from  Boeckh's  estimate  of  the  Roman  foot  by  Charles  Eliot  Nor- 

7 


gS  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

thickness  of  the  cella  wall  would  appear  as  2  feet,  of  the  antae 
walls  as  2.2  feet,  the  width  of  the  naos  door  as  5.5  feet,  the 
lower  diameter  of  the  column  as  3  feet,  etc.  A  suggestion, 
perhaps  more  plausible,  has  been  made  by  my  friend  Richard 
Bohn,  architect  of  the  excavations  at  Pergamon,  that  the 
dimensions  were  respectively  9  and  90  feet,  of  a  consequent 
length  of  0.337  metre.  The  breadth  of  the  naos  interior  would 
thus  appear  as  20  feet,  its  length  as  53  feet,  etc. 

For  those  not  accustomed  to  the  metric  system  it  may  be 
stated  that  one  hundred  English  feet  equal  30.479  metres,  or 
less  than  six  inches  more  than  the  length  of  the  stylobate. 

To  serve  in  comparison  with  the  useful  table  compiled  by 
Krell,  in  his  Geschichte  des  Dorischen  Stils,  the  proportions  of 
the  temple  of  Assos  may  be  given  as  follows :  — 

Distance  from  axis  to  axis  of  the  side  columns,  measured 

by  halves  of  the  lower  diameter 5.35 

Width  of  the  side  and  rear  pteroma  remaining  between  the 
inner  side  of  the  peripteral  columns  and  the  cella 
wall,  measured  by  the  lower  diameter 2.31 

Semper's  norm  1  for  the  sides 10.45  +  4.40=  14-85 

/column  61.0 

Scale  of  heights,  that  of  the  frieze  being              J  epistyle  10.5 

assumed  as  10:  = j  frieze  10.0 

^corona  5.3 

Height  of  column  in  lower  diameters 5-23 

Proportion  of  height  of  capital  to  height  of  column     .     .  1  :  9.96 

ton,  in  The  Dimensions  and  Proportions  of  the  Temple  of  Zeus  at  Olympia,  in  the 
Proceedings  of  the  American  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  Boston,  1877,  p.  150. 

1  Compare  Gottfried  Semper,  Der  Stil,  etc.  Miincken,  1863,  vol.  ii.,  p.  41 I-  If 
three  inter-columniations,  from  axis  to  axis  of  the  columns,  be  taken  as  the  base 
of  a  rectangle,  the  side  of  which  is  equal  to  the  height  of  the  order,  — calculated 
from  the  upper  edge  of  the  stylobate  to  the  summit  of  the  corona,  exclusive  of 
the  gutter,  — the  normal  proportion  of  plan  and  elevation,  or  as  it  is  concisely 
termed  the  "  norm  "  of  a  temple,  is  graphically  represented.  When  expressed 
in  figures,  one-half  the  lower  diameter  of  the  shaft  serves  as  the  unit,  the  dimen- 
sions of  the  column  and  entablature  being  given  separately. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASS  OS,  1881.  99 

( peripteros     16 
Number  of  channellings : jpronaos        18 

Number  of  annulets 3 

Number  of  necking  incisions 1 

Proportion  of  height  of  capital  to  width  of  abacus    .     .     .     1 :  2.5 
Proportion  of  width  of  abacus  to  space  between  the  abaci 

of  the  side 1:  1.04 

Proportion  of  the  height  of  abacus  to  the  height  of  echinos 

and  rings 1  :  0.95 

Height  of  capital  divided  by  one-half  the  upper  diameter 

of  shaft 1.63 

Width  of  abacus  divided  by  one-half  the  upper  diameter 

of  shaft 3.72 

The  general  untrustworthiness  of  the  Description  de  VAsie 
Minenre  has  already  been  referred  to.  The  description  of 
the  temple  of  Assos,  presented  in  that  work,  appears  almost 
worse  than  valueless. 

The  remains  now  unearthed  show  the  orientation  of  the 
building  to  have  varied  considerably  from  the  east  to  the 
south  ;  Texier  places  it  thirty  degrees  to  the  north  of  its  true 
direction.  The  two  steps  are  increased  to  three  upon  the 
French  elevation,  to  four  upon  the  fronts  of  the  plan.  The 
disposition  of  the  plan  given  in  the  fine  steel  engraving,  with 
its  double  dipteral  ranges  of  columns  upon  the  east,  and  the 
epinaos  in  antis  upon  the  west,  must  have  been  conceived  by 
the  ingenious  author  after  his  return  to  Paris.  The  width 
of  the  building  is  given  on  the  plan  as  23,  on  the  elevation 
as  13  metres.  The  excessive,  sack-like  entasis  of  the  shafts, 
which  has  given  rise  to  many  wild  theories,  did  not  exist.  The 
striking  arrangement  of  the  channel  arrises  in  the  axes  of  the 
building  was  overlooked,  while  important  members,  which 
never  existed,  were  added  to  the  entablature,  these  being, 
with  unparalleled  effrontery,  scaled  to  the  millimetre,  as  if 
accurately  measured !  The  projecting  mouldings  inserted  be- 
tween frieze  and  corona  are  wholly  at  variance  with  the  char- 


IOO  ARCHAEOLOGICAL   INSTITUTE. 

acter  of  the  style.  It  is  needless  to  multiply  illustrations  of 
this  manner  of  reporting  scientific  investigations. 

Such  being  the  character  of  Texier's  account  of  the  temple, 
and  it  having  been,  up  to  this  time,  the  only  published  source 
of  information,  the  result  of  the  work  of  the  present  Expedi- 
tion, as  recorded  in  these  pages,  may  fairly  rank  as  the  direct 
recovery  of  one  of  the  most  important  monuments  of  the 
Doric  style,  that  noblest  and  first-born  offspring  of  Greek 
architectural  genius.     (See  Plate  14.) 

The  temple  of  Assos  is  the  only  known  Doric  peripteros 
in  all  Asia  Minor,  with  the  exception  of  the  fane  of  Athene 
Polias,1  recently  excavated  at  Pergamon,  which  was  built  at 
a  much  later  period.  The  historical  interest  of  the  temple 
is  evident  from  the  attention  devoted  to  it  by  every  writer 
upon  the  development  of  Greek  architecture  and  sculpture, 
even  while  the  building  has  been  most  imperfectly  known. 

Its  age  appears  more  accurately  to  be  determined  from  its 
architectural  characteristics  than  from  the  archaic  but  pro- 
vincial reliefs  sculptured  upon  its  epistyle.  It  is  the  writer's 
belief  that  the  building  of  the  temple  of  Assos  is  to  be  referred 
to  that  activity  spoken  of  in  the  historical  sketch  as  affecting 
all  the  lands  of  the  northern  ^gean  immediately  after  the 
battle  of  Mycale  and  the  expulsion  of  the  Persians.  The  argu- 
ments for  this  view  can  be  little  more  than  indicated  in  this 
preliminary  account.  While  the  temple  shows  many  signs  of 
having  been  built  during  a  period  of  development  previous  to 
the  canonical  determination  of  every  detail  of  the  style,  yet  its 
general  disposition,  —  especially  in  the  decisive  points  of  the 
axes  of  the  plan,  and  the  relative  dimensions  of  the  eleva- 
tion, —  is  far  more  advanced  than  that  of  the  archaic  Sicilian 
temples. 

The  provincialism  of  Asia  Minor  during  the  first  half  of 

1  Der  Tempd  der  Athena  Polias  zu  Pergamon,  von  Richard  Bohn.  Berlin.  1881. 


JT-O 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881.  ioi 

the  fifth  century  b.  c.  amply  accounts  for  the  appearance  of 
primitive  traits  in  the  temple  of  Assos  at  a  time  when  the 
architecture  of  Attica  had  reached  its  full  development.  The 
Asiatic  provinces,  which  for  six  decades  had  suffered  from 
Lydian  and  Persian  occupation,  bore  in  the  year  475  b.  c.  a 
somewhat  similar  artistic  relation  to  European  Greece  to  that 
which  the  eastern  shores  of  the  Adriatic  bore  to  the  western 
during  the  later  ages  of  the  Roman  Empire.  It  was  not  to 
be  expected  that  the  full  advance  displayed  in  the  temple  of 
ALgma.,  or  the  Theseion,  should  be  shared  by  contemporaneous 
buildings  in  Mysia. 

Even  from  this  point  of  view,  however,  the  temple  of  Assos 
must  be  classed  as  one  of  the  more  primitive  examples  of  that 
phase  of  the  Doric  style,  designated  by  Semper  as  the  "  fully 
developed  archaic."  The  only  other  peripteral  temples  in 
which  the  epinaos  is  known  to  have  been  omitted  are  those 
extremely  ancient  monuments  at  Selinus,  designated  as  the 
temples  C,  D,  and  S,  and  the  fragmentary  remains  near  Cadac- 
chio  upon  the  island  of  Corfu.  The  epinaos,  unknown  in  the 
primitive  temple  in  antis,  seems  to  have  had  no  purpose  con- 
nected with  the  service  of  the  temple,  there  being  no  entrance 
through  it  to  the  naos,  so  that  its  introduction  may  be  regarded 
as  a  concession  made  to  the  formal  symmetry  of  the  edifice  at 
a  time  when  the  general  arrangement  of  plan  was  still  under- 
going development. 

The  constructive  character  of  the  temple  of  Assos  and  the 
irregularity  of  its  details  show  that  the  building  antedates 
the  time  when  the  entire  fane,  down  to  the  most  inconsider- 
able members,  was  laid  out  according  to  a  systematized  canon. 
The  individual  variations,  noticed  in  its  different  parts,  seldom 
occur  in  later  buildings,  but  are  sufficiently  common  in  archaic 
temples.  The  variation  of  0.09  metre  in  the  lower  diameters 
of  the  columns  of  the  great  temple  of  Zeus  at  Olympia  is  pro- 


102  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

portionately  greater  than  that  of  those  of  the  temple  of  Assos. 
The  sculptured  epistyle  is  entirely  exceptional  in  the  Doric 
style,  and  points  to  Oriental  reminiscences  of  great  antiquity. 
The  awkward  division  of  the  entablature  in  such  a  manner  as 
to  form  fractional  mutules  above  the  metopes  finds  a  striking 
parallel  in  the  most  ancient  temple,  C,  of  Selinus. 

The  example  of  the  columns  upon  Cape  Sunion  proves  that 
the  occurrence  of  the  sixteen-channelled  shaft  is  not  neces- 
sarily an  indication  of  great  age,  —  as  might  be  supposed  from 
its  appearance  in  Selinus  and  Olympia,  —  being  at  Sunion, 
as  perhaps  at  Assos,  due  to  the  great  elevation  of  the  temple 
above  the  sea  and  neighboring  plains.  Still  the  abnormal  ar- 
rangement of  the  arrises  in  the  axes  of  the  plan  is  so  primitive, 
that,  taken  together  with  the  number  of  the  channels,  it  affords 
an  indication  either  of  the  remote  date  of  the  shaft  or  of  a 
provincialism  in  its  treatment,  the  exact  effects  and  limits  of 
which  are  difficult  of  determination.  At  all  events  the  aesthetic 
object  and  the  technical  significance  of  the  channelling  were 
imperfectly  appreciated  at  Assos. 

The  outline  of  the  capital,  always  of  great  importance  in 
the  determination  of  the  age  and  relative  position  of  monu- 
ments of  the  Doric  style,  indicates  a  decided  advance  upon 
the  forms  of  what  has  been  called  the  lax  archaic  period.  The 
Sicilian  apophyge  has  been  entirely  given  up,  the  simplest  pos- 
sible juncture  of  necking  and  annulets  being  effected.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  great  angle  formed  by  the  lower  echinos  with 
the  shaft  is  still  retained,  and  the  general  character  of  the  curve 
is  similar  to  that  of  the  oldest  capitals.  The  annulets  are  not 
as  yet  organically  connected  with  the  echinos.     (See  Plate  10.) 

Arguments  tending  to  prove  the  primitive  character  of  the 
temple  might  be  derived  from  the  lack  of  trunnels  upon  the 
regulas  as  well  as  upon  the  mutules,  from  the  extremely  blunt 
forms  and  slight  projection  of  all  the  band  mouldings,  nota- 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881. 


IO3 


bly  of  the  taenia,  and  from  the  archaic  colors  displayed  by  the 
terra-cotta  antefix. 

The  most  trustworthy  and  conclusive  results  are  to  be  ob- 
tained from  a  comparison  of  the  table  given  above  with  the 
known  proportions  of  other  Doric  temples.  The  height  of 
the  column  expressed  in  lower  diameters  shows  the  temple 
of  Assos  (5.23)  to  stand  between  the  temples  of  Athena 
(4.27)  and  of  Artemis  (4.29)  at  Syracuse,  of  the  temple  at 
Corinth  (4.32),  of  the  temple  (D)  at  Selinus  (4-50),  etc.,  on  the 
one  hand  ;  and  the  Theseion  (5.62),  the  Parthenon  (5.47),  and 
the  temple  of  ^Egina  (5.30),  on  the  other.  The  relation  of 
Semper's  norm  for  these  buildings  is  particularly  interesting, 
but  the  statement  of  it  is  of  too  great  length  to  be  given  here. 
A  further  comparison  of  proportions,  leading  to  the  same  re- 
sult, is  best  made  between  the  heights  of  epistyle,  frieze,  and 
corona,  the  width  of  the  pteroma,  and  the  relative  diminution 
of  the  shaft. 

A  remarkable  similarity  of  absolute  dimensions  is  notice- 
able between  the  temple  of  Assos  and  the  Theseion.  In  the 
Theseion,  for  instance,  the  breadth  of  the  stylobate  is  13.816 
metres,  in  the  temple  of  Assos  14.035  metres;  in  the  former 
the  breadth  of  the  cella  upon  the  exterior  is  7.928  metres,  in  the 
latter  7.965  metres.  The  number  of  columns  upon  front  and 
sides,  the  orientation  south  of  east,  in  neither  case  necessitated 
by  the  configuration  of  the  ground,  and  even  the  exceptional 
reduction  of  the  steps  to  two,  are  in  both  temples  the  same. 
While  the  plans  of  the  archaic  monuments  of  Selinus  show 
a  helpless  irregularity  of  general  arrangement,  the  temple  of 
Assos  presents  a  developed  disposition  of  parts  attainable  only 
after  many  experiments. 

From  the  situation  of  the  pronaos  columns,  exactly  in  the 
lateral  axis  of  the  third  shafts  of  the  side,  the  existence  of 
transverse  lintels  above  the  pteroma  is  rendered  almost  cer- 


104  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

tain.  As  may  be  seen  from  Plate  8,  the  pteroma  before  the 
pronaos  was  thus  provided  with  an  independent  ceiling  in  the 
entire  breadth  of  the  building,  the  space  being  thus  separated 
from  the  side  colonnades,  and  characterized  as  a  vestibule,  — 
in  so  small  an  edifice  an  arrangement  of  great  advantage  to  the 
general  composition.  From  a  review  of  the  plans  of  peripteral 
Doric  temples,  it  is  evident  that  such  an  advance  could  not  have 
been  made  until  a  comparatively  late  period.  This  peculiarity, 
observed  elsewhere  only  in  the  Theseion  and  in  the  temple  of 
Sunion,  is  one  of  the  strongest  arguments  against  the  assump- 
tion that  the  temple  of  Assos  was  built  before  the  Persian  wars. 
The  relative  depth  of  pronaos  and  naos ;  the  width  of  pteroma 
and  cella ;  the  arrangement  of  gutters,  gargoyles,  and  ante- 
fixes  ;  the  black  glaze  of  the  tiles,  —  all  point  to  a  perfection 
of  the  Doric  style  not  to  be  expected  on  the  coasts  of  Asia 
Minor  earlier  than  the  date  which  has  been  assumed  for  the 
construction. 

That  the  temple  of  Assos,  the  chief  building  of  the  city, 
was  consecrated  to  Athena  there  can  be  but  little  doubt,  in 
view  of  the  invariable  occurrence  of  the  head  of  that  deity 
upon  the  obverse  of  all  the  coins  of  Assos,  excepting  those  of 
the  later  Roman  Empire,  when  the  portraits  of  the  rulers  were 
substituted.  This  supposition  is  rendered  almost  a  certainty 
by  the  mention  of  "  the  pure  virgin  whom  our  Fathers  wor- 
shipped "  upon  the  bronze  inscription,  discovered  during  the 
past  year,  which  records  the  oath  of  allegiance  taken  by  the  As- 
sians  upon  the  accession  of  Caligula.  The  worship  of  Athena 
was  universal  throughout  Mysia.  Even  in  the  Homeric  legend, 
her  temple  was  the  principal  sanctuary  of  Troy ;  she  was  the 
patron  of  Pergamon,  Adramyttion,  and  other  cities  in  the 
neighborhood,  as  well  as  of  Assos.  The  only  other  Doric 
temple  of  Asia  Minor,  —  the  building  upon  the  Acropolis  of 
Pergamon,  which    has   already  been  referred  to, —  was,  like 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  105 

the  far  more  ancient  temple  of  Assos,  dedicated  to  Athena 
Polias. 

It  is  one  of  the  most  interesting,  and  at  the  same  time 
one  of  the  most  complicate,  problems  of  classical  archaeology  to 
determine  in  what  measure  Greek  art,  which  in  so  short  a  time 
rose  to  such  marvellous  perfection,  was  founded  upon  the 
architecture  and  sculpture  of  older  and  foreign  races. 

A  most  valuable  addition  to  our  knowledge  of  archaic  and 
advancing  sculpture  has  been  made  during  the  past  year  by 
our  discovery  of  eleven  fragments  forming  eight  complete 
reliefs  of  the  carved  epistyle  and  metopes  of  the  temple  of 
Assos.  These  sculptures  illustrate,  as  does  no  other  series  of 
connected  works,  the  gradual  Hellenization  of  Oriental  types 
and  artistic  methods. 

A  thorough  consideration  of  these  discoveries  must  neces- 
sarily treat  in  detail  of  the  seventeen  fragments  (thirteen 
reliefs)  of  the  series  which  were  removed,  in  1838,  to  Paris, 
and  is  reserved  for  another  publication  of  the  Institute.1 
The  sculptures  from  Assos  in  the  Louvre  have  for  over  forty 
years  attracted  the  attention  of  archaeologists  and  historians 
of  art,  and  the  literature  concerning  the  significance  of  their 
representations,  and  their  artistic  character,  has  become  too 
extensive  to  be  fitly  treated  here.  Even  the  story  of  their 
removal,  by  Raoul-Rochette,  is  an  instructive  illustration  of 
archaeological  conditions  during  the  first  half  of  this  century, 
and  of  the  remarkable  career  of  Reshid  Pacha,  the  powerful 
and  cunning  minister  of  Sultan  Mahmoud  II. 

1  The  published  illustrations  of  the  sculptures  from  the  temple  of  Assos,  now 
in  the  Louvre,  have  been  referred  to  on  page  11,  note  1;  they  have  been 
reproduced  by  wood-cuts  in  several  histories  of  Greek  art.  In  a  future  vol- 
ume the  blocks  in  Paris  will  be  shown  in  new  drawings  from  the  originals, 
uniform  in  size  and  treatment  with  the  drawings  made  from  the  newly  discovered 
reliefs. 


106  ARCH^OLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

The  original  position  of  the  sculptured  epistyle  has  been 
determined  during  the  past  year  to  have  been  upon  the  perip- 
teros,  and  the  new  blocks  go  far  to  disprove  the  assumed 
explanation  of  the  representation  upon  the  principal  relief  in 
Paris  as  the  combat  of  Proteus  with  Menelaus  (Texier),  or 
with  Aristseus  (Clarac),  rather  confirming  the  interpretation 
of  it  as  a  scene  from  the  myth  of  Heracles,  either  that  hero's 
struggle  with  Triton  (Friedrichs,  Overbeck),  with  Nereus 
(Brunn),  or  with  the  marine  monster  to  which  the  daughter 
of  the  Trojan  king  Laomedon  was  exposed,  —  the  last  iden- 
tification being  suggested  by  the  writer,  because  of  its  local 
character. 

The  reliefs  were  indeed  published  by  Texier  as  carved 
upon  the  epistyle  of  the  peripteros  ;  but  the  only  argument 
advanced  in  support  of  this  fact,  —  namely,  that  no  fragment 
of  an  unsculptured  epistyle  was  to  be  met  with  among  the 
ruins,  —  has  been  proved  to  be  a  misstatement,1  and  it  was 
more  natural  from  aesthetical  considerations,  and  the  analo- 
gies of  other  temples,  to  assign  the  zophoros  to  the  cella  wall. 
That  this,  however,  was  not  its  position  has  been  made  evident 
by  the  additional  thickness  given  to  the  top  of  these  lintels, 
and  by  the  swallow-tailed  dowel-holes  upon  the  ends  of  their 
soffits,  where  the  metallic  clamps  fastened  the  stones  to  the 
upper  surfaces  of  the  projecting  abaci.  In  the  case  of  all  the 
Assos  sculptures  in  the  Louvre,  these  indications  have  been 
effaced  by  the  sawing  of  the  stones  to  thin  slabs,  that  they 
might  the  more  readily  be  attached  to  the  wall  of  the 
Museum. 

The  statement  in  the  Description  de  VAsie  Mineure,  that 
the  thickness  of  the  reliefs  was  uniformly  equal  to  one-half 
the  lower  diameter  of  the  peripteral  shafts,  must  be  regarded 

1  Compare  the  writer's  Notes  on  Greek  Shores,  p.  153. 


^J 


ind  Cent 


) 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881.  107 

as  deliberately  false  ;  it  was  thought  necessary  to  prove  the 
position  of  the  blocks  upon  the  columns,  and  the  tendency 
of  Texier  to  distort  facts  in  favor  of  his  theories  has  been 
already  pointed  out. 

The  identification  of  Heracles  in  the  enigmatical  struggle 
with  the  marine  monster  appears  more  than  probable  from 
the  combat  of  that  hero,  which  is  represented  upon  the  most 
interesting  relief  found  during  the  past  year  (Plate  1 5).  The 
scene  illustrated  is  that  episode  from  the  legend  of  the  Doric 
hero,  which,  not  figuring  as  one  of  his  greater  labors,  is  usu- 
ally connected  with  his  expedition  in  pursuit  of  the  Eryman- 
thian  boar.1  On  that  journey  Heracles  came  to  the  cave  of 
the  centaur  Pholos,  who  offered  friendly  hospitality, —  placing 
roast  meat  before  his  guest,  while  he  himself  was  contented 
with  raw.  With  this  meal  the  hero  required  wine  ;  and  as 
Pholos,  the  son  of  Silenos,  had  received  a  jar  directly  from 
Dionysos,  with  instructions  that  it  should  be  kept  until  the 
advent  of  Heracles,  this  was  forthwith  opened.  The  mountain- 
roaming  centaurs  of  the  neighborhood,  who  in  Greek  legends 
always  appear  untamably  maddened  by  wine,  perceived  the 
broaching  of  the  attractive  liquor  from  its  odor,  and  rushed 
upon  Heracles,  armed  with  clubs  and  stones.  The  hero  drove 
away,  with  firebrands,  those  who  came  nearest,  and  continued 
the  contest  in  the  forest  with  his  bow.  The  struggle  was  ren- 
dered difficult  by  Nephele  (the  cloud),  the  mother  of  the  cen- 
taurs, who  poured  down  torrents  of  rain,  so  that  Heracles  could 
hardly  stand  upright  upon  the  slippery  earth,  while  his  four- 
legged  opponents  were  not  thereby  discomforted.  The  bravest 
of  the  centaurs  were  at  last  killed,  and  the  rest  pursued  to 
Cape  Malea. 

This  identification  of  the  relief  is  supported  by  the  analogy 

1  The  story  of  Heracles  and  Pholos  is  told  at  length  by  Apollodorus,  Diodorus, 
and  Tzetzes.     It  is  mentioned  by  many  other  ancient  writers. 


IOS  ARCHAEOLOGICAL   INSTITUTE. 

of  similar  representations  upon  vases.1  It  is  interesting  to 
note  that  this  same  scene  was  one  of  the  subjects  of  the  re- 
liefs upon  the  throne  of  Amyclae,2  and  apparently  one  of  those 
also  upon  the  chest  of  Kypselos  at  Olympia,3  —  these  two 
most  celebrated  examples  of  ancient  decorative  sculpture  thus 
giving  evidence  of  the  extent  and  popularity  of  the  legend 
of  Heracles  and  Pholos  at  an  early  period  of  Greek  artistic 
activity. 

The  appearance  of  the  bowman  Heracles  without  lion's-skin 
and  club  is  not  uncommon  in  archaic  representations.  Upon 
our  relief  the  stooping  position  of  the  carefully  running  archer 
may  perhaps  be  referred  to  the  slippery  ground,  which  plays  so 
important  a  part  in  the  legend.  The  front  foot  of  Heracles 
is  flat  upon  the  ground,  which  is  not  the  case  with  either  of 
the  centaurs. 

The  fragmentary  figure  at  the  extreme  left  of  the  compo- 
sition probably  represents  Iolaos,  the  relative  and  constant 
companion  of  Heracles.  Iolaos  is  indeed  not  mentioned  by 
ancient  writers  as  taking  an  independent  part  in  the  hunt  of 
the  Erymanthian  boar  or  the  combat  with  the  centaurs  ;  but 
in  all  ages  of  Greek  story  he  appears  so  inseparably  connected 
with  Heracles  that  the  proverb  Trpbs  Bvo  ovS'  6  'Hpa/cki)^  sug- 
gested the  support  of  Iolaos,  who  was  even  directly  venerated 
as  his  Trapaa-raTrj^."  Upon  five  of  the  seventeen  known  an- 
tique illustrations  of  this  centauromachia,  Iolaos  appears  at 

1  The  representations  of  Heracles  in  the  cave  of  Pholos  and  in  combat  with  the 
centaurs  have  been  collected  in  the  Compte  Rendu  de  la  Commission  ImpSriale 
d'Arcfn'o/oqie  de  St.  Petersbowg,  1873,  by  Stephani,  in  a  most  learned  paper 
entitled  Erklarung  einiger  Vasengemaide  der  kaiserlichen  Ermitage.  The  most 
interesting  of  the  seventeen  examples  which  illustrate  the  combat  outside  the 
cave  is  a  sarcophagus  in  Rome,  published  in  Mon. pubbl.  da//'  Inst.  Arch.  1S55,  pi. 
19;  fourteen  are  vase  paintings. 

-   Pausanias,  iii.  iS. 
I'     !      niaS,  v.  19. 

4  Plato,  Phaedon,  89  :    "  Heracles  is  not  a  match  for  two." 

5  Plutarch  on  Brotherly  1 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  109 

the  side  of  Heracles,  —  this  being  notably  the  case  upon  the 
sarcophagus  in  Rome,  referred  to  in  a  preceding  note. 
"  The  legend  of  the  hospitable  reception  in  the  cave  of  the 
centaur  particularly  relates  that  Pholos  and  Heracles  were 
drinking  the  tempting  wine  from  great  cups1  when  interrupted  ; 
and  as  an  indication  of  the  original  cause  of  the  combat  Iolaos 
holds  in  one  hand  a  drinking-vessel,  raising  the  other  as  in 
encouragement.  The  appearance  of  this  figure  seems  almost 
a  reminiscence  of  the  ever-present  followers  of  the  victorious 
Assyrian  monarchs  upon  Oriental  reliefs. 

Judging  from  the  width  of  the  inter-columniations,  and  the 
position  of  the  middle  regula,  this  epistyle  block  is,  upon  the 
upper  surface,  preserved  in  its  entire  length.  Were  it  not  for 
this,  and  for  the  fact  that  the  sculptured  representations  were 
limited  to  the  fields  of  the  separate  lintel  blocks,  it  might  be 
more  natural  to  assume  that  the  fragmentary  figure  was  that  of 
the  centaur  Pholos,  —  to  whom  the  attribute  of  the  drinking- 
vessel- would  more  directly  appertain.  But  it  is  hardly  possi- 
ble that  the  body  of  a  horse  could  have  found  room  upon  the 
left  of  the  epistyle  relief.  The  appearance  of-tme^upright 
human  figures  is  certainly  better  in  artistic  effect  than  if 
Heracles  had  been  wedged  in  between  the  greater  bulk  of 
centaurs  upon  either  side,  without  reference  to  a  symmet- 
rical composition  of  the  opponents. 

Heracles  bends  his  bow  against  three  centaurs,  who  hasten 
away  with  brutish  gestures  of  fear,  throwing  their  arms  wildly 
into  the  air  and  running  so  closely  together  that  each  over- 
steps the  hind  legs  of  the  one  before  him.  The  foremost  bears 
upon  his  shoulder  a  rude  club,  similar  to  those  observable 

1  Mr.  Sidney  Colvin,  in  his  excellent  paper  on  "Representations  of  Centaurs 
in  Greek  Vase  Painting,"  Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies,  18S0,  remarks  that  the  earliest 
literary  allusion  to  the  story,  a  fragment  of  Stesichoros,  in  Athenaeus  (xi.  c.  99), 
describes  the  huge  cup,  handed  to  Heracles  by  Pholos,  as  ckv^lov  .  .  .  oeiras 
exfj.€Tpov  ws  TpCKayvvov. 


HO  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

upon  the  reliefs  of  three  centaurs  in  Paris  ;  the  one  nearest 
the  hero  seems  to  hold  a  stone  in  his  uplifted  right  hand,  — 
these  being  the  weapons  with  which,  according  to  the  legend, 
the  centaurs  carried  on  the  combat. 

The  great  peculiarity  of  these  centaurs  is  that  they  are  rep- 
resented in  that  highly  archaic  combination  of  man  and  beast, 
in  which  an  entire  and  perfect  human  being  is  joined  to  the 
body  of  a  horse.  It  is  this  form  of  a  centaur  which  is  described 
by  Pausanias  in  his  account  of  the  chest  of  Kypselos,  which  has 
been  before  referred  to.  The  appearance  of  centaurs  with  hu- 
man fore-legs  is  sufficiently  common,  especially  in  the  case 
of  Chiron,  upon  early  painted  vases  and  engraved  gems.  But 
the  only  examples  in  which  it  has  hitherto  been  observed  in 
sculptures  are  two  small  archaic  bronzes,  —  a  figurine  found 
by  Ross  near  the  Parthenon,  and  a  relief  recently  unearthed 
at  Olympia.1  So  fine  an  example  of  its  occurrence  in  mon- 
umental stone-carving  as  the  present  relief  is  wholly  un- 
paralleled. 

All  the  centaurs  upon  the  blocks  of  the  epistyle  and  upon 
one  of  the  metopes,  taken  from  Assos  to  Paris,  show  the  im- 
proved form  of  the  beast,  with  the  four  legs  of  a  horse.  This 
remarkable  occurrence  of  both  species  upon  the  same  build- 
ing is  probably  due  to  the  execution  of  the  reliefs  by  different 
sculptors,  whose  artistic  conceptions  were  as  various  as  the 
degree  of   technical  ability  displayed  in   their  work.2      The 

1  Archaologische  Aufsatze  von  Ludwig  Ross.  Erste  Sammlung.  Leipzig, 
1855,  Taf.  vi.  The  author  speaks  of  the  little  figure  as  "half  a  span  long," 
and  refers  to  similar  discoveries  in  Etruscan  graves.  See  Mon.  ined.  ii.  plate 
29.  A  woodcut  of  the  figurine  from  Athens  is  given  by  Perry  in  his  Greek 
and  Roman  Sculpture.  London,  18S2,  p.  102.  Compare  also  Archczologische 
Zcitung.  1S81,  Drittes  Heft,  where  O.  Puchstein  illustrates,  plate  xii.,  a  vase 
from  Cyrene,  on  which  are  represented  in  the  same  scene  centaurs  of  both 
kinds. 

2  Die  Ausgrabungen  zu  Olympia.  Band  Hi.  Ubersicht  der  Arbeiten  und 
Funde,  vom  Whiter  und  Friijahr,   1877,  1878.     Herausgegeben,  von   E.  Curtius, 


. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASS  OS,  1881.  1 1  I 

decorations  of  the  temple  of  Assos  were  evidently  not  under 
a  masterly  superintendence,  like  that  which  assured  so  perfect 
unity  to  the  sculptures  of  the  Parthenon. 

The  figure  of  Heracles  (Plate  15)  is  so  similar  in  certain 
anatomical  peculiarities  to  the  hero  represented  as  struggling 
with  the  sea-monster,  upon  the  most  important  relief  in  Paris, 
that  the  blocks  may  reasonably  be  assumed  as  the  work  of 
one  hand. 

Of  all  the  sculptures  of  Assos  discovered  by  the  present 
expedition  and  in  the  Louvre,  the  magnificent  sphinxes 
(Plate  16)  are  by  far  the  best  preserved,  they  alone  having 
been  taken  from  a  hard  bed  of  mortar,  which  had  long  saved 
them  from  weathering.  The  carving  of  this  relief  is  of  a 
delicacy  and  vigor  comparable  to  the  best  works  of  fully 
developed  Greek  art.  Throughout  the  body  the  firm  muscles 
and  yielding  cushions  of  flesh  are  indicated  with  an  apprecia- 
tion of  natural  forms  which  shows  a  distinct  advance  beyond 
the  art  of  Mesopotamia,  successful  as  were  its  representations 
of  animals,  while  the  decorative  character  of  the  composition 
is  maintained  by  the  admirable  outline  of  paws,  wings,  and  tail. 
The  heads  are  of  that  archaic  type  familiar  in  Attic  sculptures 
dating  near  the  beginning  of  the  fifth  century  b.  c.  The  eye, 
though  shown  nearly  in  profile,  is  still  too  large  ;  the  corners 
of  the  mouth  drawn  up  to  a  meaningless  smile. 

The  Egyptian  derivation  of  the  sphinx  is  more  evident  than 
is  elsewhere  the  case  upon  Greek  works,  by  the  closely  fitting 
head-dress,  welted  upon  the  forehead  and  falling  stiffly  behind 
the  ears.  The  origin  of  the  sphinx,  which  appears  so  often 
in  the  early  legends  and  art l  of   Hellenic  lands,  is  a  vexed 

F.  Adler,  und  G.  Treu.  Berlin,  1S79.  See  also  Curtius,  Das  archaische  Bronze- 
relief  aus  Olympia.     Berlin,  18S0. 

1  The  appearance  of  decorative  sphinxes  may  be  seen  in  the  following  publi- 
cations :  Inghirami,  Vast  fittili,  pi.  279,  30S  ;  Micali,  Storia,  pi.  4,  7,  II,  16,  17, 
28,  29  ;  Mus.  Borb.  vol.  xiii.  pi.  57  ;  Mon.  pub.  daW  Inst.  Arch.,  vol.  ii.  pi.  18,  and 
many  others. 


112  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

question  upon  which  the  sculptures  of  Assos  may  throw 
important  light.  Following  the  most  thorough  writer  upon 
the  subject,  Jaep,1  the  belief  has  hitherto  been  common  that 
the  sphinx  was  an  independent  creation  of  the  Greek  myth  ; 
still  the  Egypto-Phcenician  character  of  the  settlement  of 
Boeotian  Thebes  by  Cadmus,  and  the  first  appearance  of  the 
monster  at  that  place,  seems  too  plain  an  indication  to  be 
easily  explained  away.  The  present  relief  certainly  disproves 
the  assumption  of  Voss2  that  the  Greek  sphinx,  like  the  Egyp- 
tian, originally  had  no  wings,  —  not  receiving  them  until  the 
age  of  the  great  Attic  dramatists,  —  which  theory  had  already 
been  made  extremely  improbable  by  Gerhard.3  But  the  in- 
fluence of  Mesopotamia  is  known  to  have  had  a  most  direct 
bearing  upon  the  artistic  conceptions  and  methods  of  the 
Asiatic  Greeks,  and  winged  combinations  of  human  heads 
and  animal  bodies  are  common  in  the  decorative  sculpture 
of  Assyria. 

The  dimensions  of  this  relief,  the  architectural  symmetry  of 
the  composition,  and  the  existence  of  a  similar  relief  for  the  rear 
of  the  temple,  prove  it  to  have  decorated  the  lintel  above  the 
central  inter-columniation  of  the  front.  The  couching  griffin, 
or  sphinx,  appears  from  the  reverse  of  all  the  earlier  coins  of 
Assos  to  have  been  the  emblem  of  the  city.  The  representa- 
tion of  these  animals  above  the  entrance  and  upon  both  fronts 
of  the  chief  fane  of  Assos,  in  exactly  the  same  conventional 
attitude  as  upon  the  coins,  and  in  a  duplication  which  is  the 
fundamental  principle  of  the  coat-of-arms,  makes  the  assump- 
tion of  its  heraldic  significance  more  than  probable.     Curtius4 

1  Die  grieckische  Sphinx,  eine  Mythologische  Abhandlung.  Von  Dr.  G.  Jaep. 
Gottingen,  1854. 

2  Voss,  Mythologische  Briefe,  vol.  ii. 

8  In  the  Abhandlungen  der  konigi.  Akadetnie  des  Wissenschaften  zn  Berlin.    1839. 

4  Ueber  Wappengebrauch  und  WappenstU  im  griechischen  Alterthum,  von 
E.  Curtius.  Abhandlungen  der  konigl.  Akadetnie  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Berlin, 
1874.     Among   the   illustrations  of  this   interesting    paper    there    are   several 


;  v  &  ' 


l  ION  a\u  Boar 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881.  113 

has  pointed  to  the  emblematic  character  of  the  two  crows  of 
Crannon,  the  winged  sow  of  Clazomenae,  the  double  head  of 
Tenedos,  the  goat  of  Elyros,  and  other  types.  The  two  axes 
carved  above  the  portals  of  Mylasa  appear  also  upon  the  coins 
of  that  town.  The  most  striking  example  of  such  a  civic  coat- 
of-arms  is  presented  by  the  well-known  relief  above  the  Gate  of 
the  Lions  at  Mycenae, —  the  most  ancient  monumental  sculpt- 
ure of  Europe,  —  the  design  of  which  is  comparable  in  every 
respect  to  the  sphinxes  carved  upon  the  temple  of  Assos. 
The  heraldic  animals  at  Mycenae,  like  those  at  Assos,  are 
separated  by  an  upright  shaft,  by  which  firm  division  a  certain 
decorative  character  is  obtained,  not  held  to  be  sufficiently 
evident  from  the  symmetrical  repetition  of  the  lions  and 
sphinxes,  and  the  conventionalized  treatment  of  their  atti- 
tudes and  bodily  forms.  The  erect  position  of  the  lions  was 
determined  by  the  triangular  tympanon  for  which  they  were 
composed,  even  as  the  long,  low  extent  of  the  sphinxes  resulted 
from  the  proportion  of  the  epistyle  block  :  in  principle  the  two 
reliefs  are  entirely  similar.  It  is  above  gates  and  entrances 
that  such  figures  are  particularly  in  place,  as  the  custom  of 
the  Middle  Ages  bears  witness.  The  employment  of  emblems 
was  general  and  varied  in  Greek  antiquity.  Of  all  the  animals 
chosen,  with  the  exception  perhaps  of  the  constantly  occurring 
lion,  none  was  better  adapted  for  a  municipal  symbol  than  the 
sphinx,  —  a  mysterious  creature  of  supernatural  force,  wisdom, 
and  ever-blooming  youth. 

The  relief  of  the  lion  and  boar  (Plate  17),  when  compared 
with  the  Heracles,  shows  the  far  greater  ability  to  deal  with  ani- 
mals than  with  human  forms,  which  is  peculiar  to  the  sculpt- 
ures of  Mesopotamia,  and  to  that  early  artistic  activity  of 
the  Asiatic  coasts  which  stood  in  close  relationship  to  it.     It 

examples  of  this  duplication  of  animal  types  to  form  the  coat-of-arms  of  a  city,  as 
in  the  coins  of  Marion,  Delphi,  Argos,  and  of  some  town  in  Lycia. 


114  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

is  of  course  not  supposed  that  these  two  reliefs  were  the  work 
of  one  hand  ;  the  marked  superiority  of  the  hunting-scenes 
is  evident  throughout  all  the  sculptures  of  the  temple,  and 
does  not  need  to  be  argued  from  any  single  example.  While 
the  human  figures  of  Plate  15,  of  the  metopes  Plates  21  and  22, 
and  of  the  Heracles  and  banqueters  in  the  Louvre,  are  so 
helplessly  designed  and  executed  as  to  compare  most  unfavor- 
ably with  the  nearly  contemporary  gable  groups  of  yEgina,  — 
the  sphinx  (Plate  16),  the  boar  (Plate  17),  and  above  all  the 
hindquarters  of  the  lion  (Plate  18)  are,  on  the  other  hand, 
works  of  admirable  art. 

The  legs  and  tail  of  the  boar  (Plate  17)  are  characterized 
with  great  truth.  Though  seized  by  the  lion,  the  animal  has 
not  lifted  his  head  from  rooting,  the  attack  in  the  rear  not 
seeming  to  cause  him  much  disturbance.  The  hind-legs  are 
set  to  withstand  the  push  of  the  burrowing  snout  ;  the  tail 
hangs  limply  upon  the  broad  flank,  as  if  in  indication  of 
hoggish  enjoyment.  Along  the  back  runs  a  fin  of  bristles, 
terminating  sharply  between  the  ears.  It  is  unfortunate  that 
the  head  and  fore-legs  have  been  much  injured  ;  in  some  meas- 
ure the  details  of  this  part  of  the  body  may  be  determined  by  a 
comparison  with  the  lank  boar  of  the  Louvre  metope,  although 
that  relief  is,  throughout,  in  a  state  of  preservation  hardly 
superior  to  the  most  battered  parts  of  the  present  block. 

Though  thus  familiar  with  the  appearance  and  action  of 
wild  boars,  which  have  always  abounded  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Assos,1  it  is  evident,  from  certain  errors  of  form, 
that  the  sculptor  had  never  seen  a  lion.  The  latter  ani- 
mal is  less  well  carved  in  detail,  while  an  Oriental  stiffness 

1  Enormous  boars  from  the  Mysian  mountains  devastated  the  land  during  an- 
tiquity. See  Herodotus,  i.  36.  The  animals  are  numerous  to-day,  especially  upon 
the  heights  of  Ida;  the  villagers,  whose  fields  are  uprooted  by  the  beasts,  are 
glad  to  beat  the  bush  for  hunters  armed  with  effective  weapons. 


Plate  18.     Hind-quarters  of  Lion. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881.  115 

makes  his  action  appear  listless  and  unconcerned.  The  head 
is  turned  upon  the  side  in  such  a  manner  as  to  show  it  directly 
from  above ;  the  ears  being  almost  equidistant  from  the  out- 
line of  the  neck.  The  long  tail  hangs  nearly  straight,  the  ex- 
tremity being  so  turned  as  to  make  the  tassel  stand  upright. 
Throughout  this  relief  the  sculptor  has  displayed  a  certain 
humor,  which  makes  up  for  the  ungraceful  carving  and  the 
ignorance  of  leonine  peculiarities. 

The  magnificent  figure  of  a  lion  (Plate  18)  is  of  an  entirely 
different  character,  and  is  evidently  the  work  of  another  hand. 
The  beauty  of  outline,  force,  and  delicacy  of  the  muscles  ;  the 
action  of  the  limbs  and  swing  of  the  tail,  —  in  short,  every  de- 
tail of  this  block  displays  a  fine  mastery  of  animal  form  and 
action.  In  point  of  technical  execution,  the  sculpture  of  this 
relief  is  hardly  inferior  to  the  masterpieces  of  the  Theseion 
and  Erechtheion. 

It  is  particularly  to  be  regretted  that  the  situation  of  the 
block,  after  the  overthrow  of  the  temple,  exposed  it  to  the 
action  of  standing  water  and  frosts  ;  the  surface  is  not  cor- 
roded, but  the  raised  parts  of  the  stone  have,  in  several  places, 
been  split  from  the  background.  The  upper  part  of  the  left 
leg  and  the  end  of  the  tail  have  thus  been  entirely  lost,  while 
the  flank  is  in  fragments.  The  lion  bears  upon  his  back  the 
legs  of  a  deer. 

The  extent  to  which  the  individual  characterization  of  the 
various  animals  was  indicated  in  the  details  is  evident  from  a 
comparison  of  the  tails  of  the  heraldic  sphinxes,  the  boar,  and 
this  lion. 

The  fragment  of  a  sphinx  (Plate  19),  discovered  upon  the  sur- 
face, has  already  been  spoken  of  as  possibly  having  been  seen 
by  Texier.  It  fits  accurately  upon  the  epistyle  relief  of  a  sphinx 
now  in  the  Louvre.  In  workmanship  it  is  greatly  inferior  to 
the  corresponding  carving  of  the  eastern  front,  and,  like  all 


Il6  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  IXSTITUTE. 

the  sculptures  which  were  not  covered  with  earth,  it  is  badly 
weathered.  The  disproportionately  long  fore-legs  resulted 
from  the  distance  left  between  the  breasts  of  the  animals,  and 
determined  a  low  angle  for  the  uplifted  paw  against  the  central 
support,  which,  with  the  gap  between  the  opposite  heads,  was 
fatal  to  the  decorative  character  of  the  composition.  The  dif- 
ferent termination  of  the  separating  shaft  is  no  improvement 
upon  that  of  the  eastern  front. 

The  fragment  of  an  epistyle  relief  (Plate  20)  is  of  interest,  as 
showing  the  occurrence  of  centaurs  with  horses'  lore-legs  side 
by  side  with  the  more  archaic  form  referred  to  above.  Upon 
the  right  of  this  block,  as  upon  Plate  15,  a  narrow  fillet  is 
noticeable,  the  purpose  of  which  was  to  separate  the  sculpt- 
ures upon  adjoining  lintels,  —  often  designed  upon  a  different 
scale,  and  of  a  different  character. 

From  these  fillets,  as  well  as  from  the  triple  epistyle  con- 
struction, it  is  evident  that  the  reliefs  were  carved  upon  the 
ground  during  the  erection  of  the  building  and  before  the 
placing  of  the  lintels.  This  was  without  doubt  also  the  case 
with  the  metopes,  which  were  slid  in  behind  the  projecting 
edges  of  the  triglyphs.  This  accounts  for  the  independent 
and  disconnected  appearance  of  reliefs  set  in  juxtaposition 
after  their  execution,  as  well  as  for  the  number  of  different 
hands  employed  upon  the  stone-cutting.  The  sculptors  were 
limited  to  a  much  shorter  time  than  if  the  decorations  had 
been  carved  after  the  completion  of  the  edifice. 

In  the  restoration  of  the  temple  front  (Plate  14)  the  two 
longest  reliefs  in  Paris  occupy  the  corners,  to  which  they  are 
assigned  on  account  of  the  exceptionally  large  spaces  between 
their  regulas.  The  position  of  the  recumbent  sphinxes,  above 
the  central  inter-columniation,  has  been  determined  with  greater 
certainty  The  relief  illustrating  the  combat  of  Heracles  and 
the  centaurs  thus  appears  to  have  been  above  the  second  inter- 


Fragment  of  Epistyle,  Assos. 
Discovered  Aug.  8,  1881. 


Plate  20. 


XHscovei-ecL    Alig -15^  'lSOL 


Plate  21. 


^25 


Plate  22. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  117 

columniation,  and  has  consequently  been  placed  there.  As 
no  other  block  known  to  have  belonged  to  this  front  has  been 
found,  this  last  scene  has  been  reversed  to  fill  out  the  epistyle. 

Daring  the  excavations  a  number  of  plain  metopes  were  met 
with,  and  as  only  five  sculptured  metopes  are  known,  —  three 
being  in  Paris,  and  two  having  been  found  by  the  present 
Expedition,  —  it  is  probable  that  those  upon  the  sides  of  the 
temple  were  not  ornamented  with  carvings. 

The  one  complete  metope  relief  (Plate  21)  represents  a  man 
pursuing  a  woman,  —  a  time-honored  subject,  difficult  to  indi- 
vidualize, which  may,  perhaps,  from  the  analogy  of  the  other 
sculptures,  be  referred  to  the  myth  of  Heracles.  The  female 
figure  is  crowded  helplessly  into  the  side  of  the  field  ;  her 
arm  must  have  touched  the  edge  of  the  triglyph,  which  pro- 
jected, from  constructive  reasons  already  considered,  about 
0.015  metre  over  the  metope. 

It  is  possible  that  the  decoration  was  thrown  thus  out  of 
centre,  by  a  diminution  on  one  side  of  the  width  of  the  slab, 
after  the  carving.  The  stones,  sculptured  in  the  workshops, 
probably  did  not  always  fit  exactly  into  the  interstices  left 
between  the  triglyphs.  In  the  planning  of  a  frieze  of  many 
blocks,  the  allowance  for  the  joints  is  usually  under-calculated, 
especially  in  so  coarse  a  material. 

The  fragmentary  metope  (Plate  22)  shows  two  warriors  in 
combat,  —  the  one  of  which  the  body  has  been  preserved 
drawing  a  short  sword  from  a  sheath  held  in  his  left  hand. 
His  loins  are  girded  with  a  cloth,  —  this  being  the  only  indica- 
tion of  drapery  upon  any  of  the  reliefs,  with  the  exception  of 
that  of  the  female  figures  upon  the  relief  in  Paris,  the  struggle 
of  the  hero  and  sea-monster. 

The  primitive  clumsiness  of  these  metopes,  when  compared 
with  the  representations  of  the  lion  (Plate  18)  and  the  sphinxes 
(Plate  16),  instructively  illustrates  the  very  different  degrees  of 


I  iS  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

ity  and  artistic  advance  displayed  by  the  stone-cutters  em- 
ployed contemporaneously  upon  the  decoration  of  the  build: 
This    sxcelle     2     :  the  best  of  them  >   a      eighty;        ..tent 

f  the  temple  dies  not  date  from  an 
epoch  more  re      te  than  the  termination  of  the  I  .  ar. 

The  archaic  character  of  the  reliefs  is  due  to  local  provin- 
cialism, as  well  as  to  the  antiquity  of  the  work  :  in  deter- 
mining the  proportion  in  which  these  two  influences  are  to 
be  estimated  by  the  historian  of  art,  the  appearance  of  so 
great  an  individual  variation  gives  great  weight  to  the  former. 
With  the  sculptures,  as  with  the  architecture,  it  is  evident 
that  the  most  advanced  characteristics  must  be  held  as  the 
true  indication  of  the  age  of  the  monument,  rather  than  the 
traits  that  exhibit  primitive  conceptions  and  technical  in- 
ability. The  high  perfection  exhibited  by  Plates  16  and  18 
by  no  means  points  to  a  greater  antiquity  than,  for  instance, 
that  of  the  sculptures  from  the  gables  of  the  temple  of 
the  semi-barbarous  decorations  of  Assos 
may  be  supposed  to  be  contemporary.  The  sculptures  of  the 
temple  of  .-Egina,  like  its  architectural  peculiarities,  record 
an  independent  advance  beyond  the  most  immediately  pre- 
ceding works.  Such  an  advance  is  not  to  be  expected  on 
the  northern  coast  of  Asia  Minor  during  this  historical  pe- 
riod, and  could  not  have  been  instantaneously  shared  by  a 
land  so  recently  freed  from  the  long  occupation  of  Oriental 
barbarians. 

The  metopes  from  the  temple  of  Assos,  here  presented,  are 
certainly  far  more  inferior  to  the  sphinxes,  lions,  and  boar 
of  the  epistyle  than  are  these  latter  to  sculptures  of  European 
Hellas,  referred  to  the  third  decade  of  the  fifth  century  b.  c.  ; 
and  yet  the  greatest  variation  possible  in  contemporary  sculpt- 
ure cannot  be  assumed  to  be  displayed  in  these  decorative 
reliefs. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  119 

Though  previous  writers  have  been  able  to  judge  of  the  date 
of  the  sculptures  of  Assos  only  from  the  blocks  in  the  Louvre, 
without  knowledge  of  the  architectural  arguments  derived  from 
the  plan  and  elevation  of  the  temple  now  given  for  the  first  time, 
it  is  proper  to  call  attention  to  the  fact,  that,  with  the  exception 
of  Clarac,  the  most  eminent  authorities  on  the  history  of  Greek 
art  by  no  means  share  the  views  here  advanced,  but  assign  to 
these  works  a  considerably  greater  age.  Dr.  Brunn,  whose  un- 
equalled knowledge  of  the  style  and  artistic  relations  of  antique 
sculptures  gives  his  opinion  the  greatest  weight,  has  not  found 
the  discoveries  here  published  to  alter  his  former  belief,  that 
the  construction  of  the  temple  of  Assos  was  previous  to  the 
sixty-fourth  olympiad,  b.  c.  524.  Mr.  Sidney  Colvin,  in  the 
essay  before  mentioned,  remarks  that  it  is  impossible  to  date 
the  reliefs  later  than  the  sixth  century.  Of  the  older  writers, 
Friedrichs  even  attempts  to  prove,  from  the  absence  of  the 
lion's  skin  as  an  attribute  of  Heracles,  that  the  sculptures 
were  carved  before  the  end  of  the  seventh  century  b.c.  ;  while 
Overbeck,  on  the  other  hand,  thinks  it  doubtful  if  they  are 
older  than  the  sixtieth  olympiad,  b.  c.  540. 

The  temple  reliefs  of  Assos  may  be  considered  as  the  most 
important  link  in  the  chain  connecting  the  carvings  of  the 
early  civilizations  of  the  East  and  the  unequalled  sculptures  of 
Greece.  It  is  only  by  defining  the  position  of  such  works 
that  the  application  of  the  historic  method  to  the  study  of 
intellectual  and  artistic  growth  can  be  of  value.  Archaeo- 
logical investigations  can  in  no  wise  give  a  more  direct  and 
practical  assistance  to  the  architecture  and  sculpture  of  to-day 
than  by  indicating  the  path  followed  by  the  early  Greek  artists 
in  their  progress  toward  supreme  excellence. 

The  Oriental  and  transitional  character  of  the  reliefs,  evi- 
dent from  the  pre-eminence  of  the  animal  forms,  is  even  more 
apparent  in  the  reminiscences  of  the  empaistic  work  of  Phce- 


120  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

nicia,  that  great  mediating  power  between  the  sculpture  of 
Mesopotamia  and  the  primitive  attempts  of  Hellenic  art. 
The  Homeric  epics  constantly  point  to  the  Syrian  coast  as 
the  home  of  skill  in  sculpture  and  metal  work  ;  and  it  is  not 
surprising  that  the  Greeks  of  Asia  Minor,  being  immediately 
exposed  to  this  influence,  should  retain  traces  of  the  art  of  the 
hammer  even  as  late  as  the  end  of  the  Persian  occupation. 

The  proceeding  of  the  Phoenician  artisan  was  to  make  a 
model  of  wood  for  the  relief,  or  sculpture  in  the  full  round,  as 
the  case  might  be,  upon  which  sheets  of  metal  were  secured, 
and  finally  beaten  to  the  shape  of  the  carving  beneath.  This 
method  of  work  was  long  practised,  and,  its  products  being  ex- 
ported in  all  directions,  was  of  the  most  widespread  influence. 
It  is  natural  that  the  peculiar  forms  resulting  from  the  techni- 
cal properties  of  beaten  sheet-metal  should  determine  a  style 
which  is  recognizable  even  in  stone  carvings,  when  these  were 
me  creations  of  sculptors  familiar  with  works  of  this  kind.  All 
ihe  prehistoric  monuments  of  Greece  bear  traces  of  this  influ- 
ence ;  and  it  appears  in  the  archaic  and  provincial  reliefs  of 
Assos,  recent  as  these  are  when  compared  with  the  treasures 
and  tholos  of  Mycenae.  It  is  most  noticeable  in  those  sculpt- 
ures which  are  least  developed  in  artistic  respects  ;  the  sphinxes 
and  the  hindquarters  of  a  lion  betraying  no  traces  of  it,  while 
the  characteristic  metallic  forms  are  strikingly  evident  in  the 
struggle  with  the  sea-monster,  the  banquet,  in  the  metopes 
found  during  the  past  year,  and  in  the  lion's  head  from  the 
corner  gutter. 

The  figures  upon  these  last  reliefs  offer,  in  general  form 
as  well  as  in  detail,  analogies  to  the  primitive  vase  paintings 
of  Phoenicia.1     This  empaistic  character  of  the  sculptures  of 

1  Compare  Raoul  Rochctte,  in  the  yonrnal  des  Savans,  Avril,  1835;  De  Witte, 
Catalogue  Diirand,  Introduction,  and  other  passages  relative  to  the  question; 
Ch.  Lenormant,  Cours  d'Histoire  Ancienne :  Introduction  d  VHistoire  de  i'Asie 
Occidentale,  etc. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  \2l 

Assos  explains  the  striking  similarity  noticeable  between 
them  and  the  most  ancient  bronze  works  of  Etruria,  —  espe- 
cially the  important  reliefs  from  a  chariot  found  at  Perugia 
now  preserved  in  the  Glyptothek  of  Munich,  and  the  figures 
from  Cervetri,  published  by  Grin. 

Not  only  the  detailed  forms  of  the  decoration  of  the  temple 
of  Assos,  but  its  position  upon  the  building,  point  to  the  pro- 
totype of  a  work  of  hammered  metal,  and  in  this  respect  it 
appears  of  direct  importance  to  the  history  of  the  early  archi- 
tecture as  well  as  the  sculpture  of  the  Greeks.  The  reliefs 
upon  the  epistyle,  the  principal  constructive  member  of  the 
entablature,  warrant  the  conjecture  that  the  timbering  of  an- 
cient Asiatic  fanes  was  overlaid  with  sheets  of  metal,  as  is 
known  to  have  been  frequently  the  case  with  the  columns  and 
walls.1 

The  wooden  roof  and  ceiling  of  the  original  Hellenic  cella 
appear  in  the  temple  of  Assos  already  translated  to  the  un- 
varying stone  forms  of  the  Doric  frieze  and  cornice,  with  the 
exception  alone  of  the  trunnels,  which  seem  not  to  have  been 
regarded  as  of  canonical  importance.  The  great  peculiarity  of 
the  entablature,  —  namely  the  decoration  of  the  epistyle,  a  func- 
tional lintel  never  sculptured  in  the  perfected  Greek  styles,  — 
appears  to  be  a  provincial  imitation  of  the  empaistic  overlaying 
customary  in  the  architecture  of  neighboring  lands. 

The  importance  of  so  remarkable  a  monument  to  the  early 
history  of  Hellenic  art  is  evident. 

It  is  not  the  purpose  of  this  first  Report  to  treat  in  detail 
of  the  city  walls  of  Assos  or  the  monuments  of  the  lower 
town.  Much,  indeed,  has  been  ascertained  to  which  no  refer- 
ence can  be  at  present  made  ;   for  even  were  the  full  pub- 

1  A  reference  to  this  empaistic  character  of  the  reliefs  of  Assos  is  made  by 
Semper  in  Der  Stil,  etc.     Zweite  Aufiage.     Munchen,  1876.     Bd.  i.  p.  406. 


122  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

lication  of  the  partial  results  already  obtained  considered 
desirable,  there  does  not  now  remain  time  for  the  comparative 
studies  to  which  it  would  lead.  The  season  is  approaching 
when  the  trenches  are  freed  from  the  frosts  of  winter,  and 
the  active  work  of  the  second  season  is  at  once  to  be  begun. 
Still,  in  order  to  indicate  the  scope  of  the  investigations,  a 
number  of  illustrations  are  given  which  require  a  brief  ex- 
planation. 

In  descending  from  the  upper  step  of  the  Acropolis,  re- 
mains of  Hellenic  fortifications  are  met  at  the  northeastern 
extremity  of  the  lower  level.  The  enclosures  at  this  point  rise 
to  a  height  of  one  metre  above  the  present  surface  of  the 
ground,  being  of  a  heavy  masonry  of  equal  courses,  apparently 
of  about  the  same  character  and  date  as  the  extensive  city 
walls. 

These  ramparts  must  have  been  overthrown  at  a  compara- 
tively early  age,  for  they  appear  as  the  foundations  of  a  square 
tower  of  good  mediaeval  masonry  (Plate  23),  which  has  been 
filled  by  the  kitchen  debris  and  ashes  of  successive  occupants 
to  a  height  of  not  less  than  eight  metres  above  its  floor.  The 
door  of  this  structure  seems  to  have  opened  upon  the  platform 
of  the  ramparts  which  enclosed  the  lower  Acropolis  ;  and  as 
this  wall  has  been  demolished,  there  is  now  no  accessible 
entrance.  The  corner  of  the  tower  has  been  broken  into  by 
the  Turks,  at  which  point  the  stratified  debris  is  exposed. 

The  Byzantine  church,  now  serving  as  a  mosque,  is  sepa- 
rated from  the  tower  by  a  narrow  passage,  and,  as  may  be 
seen  from  the  plan  (Plate  2),  stood  outside  the  fortifications. 
This  is  the  building — "un  ancien  temple  de  forme  elegante, 
moitie"  carre,  moitie  conique" — which  appeared  so  remarkable 
to  Poujoulat,  who  maintained  that  "  la  religion  musulmane 
nous  a  ainsi  conserve  dans  son  integrite  premiere  un  monu- 
ment appartenant  aux  beaux  ages  de  la  Grece." 


-- 

r 
> 


3 

z 

v. 

■Z 
~ 
-. 

> 
z 
r 

- 


<,     - 


- 


- 


.  .     .. 
• 


- 


- 


pi 


'i 


■ 


■ 


=■.  r 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881.  123 

Such  an  amusing  conception  is  not  necessary  to  make  the 
church  of  interest  to  the  investigator  ;  its  importance  as 
being  built  of  stones  from  the  wall  and  ceiling  of  the  Doric 
temple  has  already  been  indicated.  The  site  of  the  building 
has  been  planed  from  the  top  of  a  prominent  cliff,  the  columns 
of  the  vestibule  standing  directly  upon  the  native  rock.  The 
greater  part  of  the  edifice  is  Byzantine,  its  age  being  perhaps 
determined  by  the  inscription  upon  the  lintel  of  the  door 
(Plate  24).  The  vaulting  of  the  dome,  which  appears  upon  the 
exterior  as  an  octagon,  may  be  that  of  the  original  construc- 
tion, although  the  pendentives  are  Turkish  stalactites,  dating 
from  an  extensive  restoration,  which  greatly  altered  the  ex- 
ternal appearance.  The  narthex  must  have  been  almost 
entirely  rebuilt  at  this  time,  its  graceful  arches  being  of  the 
pointed  form  peculiar  to  early  Ottoman  architecture.  The 
building  is  situated  so  directly  above  the  village  that  the 
minaret  which  the  Turks  elsewhere  added  to  Christian 
churches  was  not  necessary.  The  bare  interior  was  at  first 
zealously  guarded  from  the  visits  of  giaours,  but  during  the 
second  season  there  will  probably  be  no  difficulty  in  making 
the  necessary  measurements  for  detailed  plans  and  sections. 

The  publication  of  the  monuments  which  appear  in  the 
topographical  sketch  (Plate  3)  is  wholly  reserved  for  the  next 
Report.  Before  the  stoa  plateau,  directly  above  the  theatre, 
there  extended  a  second  edifice,  provided  like  the  upper  colon- 
nade with  reservoirs.  No  excavations  whatever  have  been 
made  in  the  deep  earth  at  this  point,  and  the  general  arrange- 
ment of  the  complex  of  buildings  must  be  accurately  deter- 
mined before  any  consideration  of  details  can  be  of  value. 
The  elaborate  descriptions  of  the  theatre  given  by  Hunt  and 
Prokesch-von-Osten,  taken  in  connection  with  the  points  de- 
termined by  the  trial  pits  sunk  here  during  the  first  season, 
establish  the  arrangement  of  auditory  and  scene,  at  least  in 


I24  ARCHsEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

plan  ;  but  the  connection  of  the  theatre  with  the  terraces 
above  it  is  uncertain,  and  all  these  structures  of  the  central 
town,  which  seem  to  date  from  a  contemporary  rebuilding, 
are  too  closely  related  to  admit  of  their  being  separately 
described. 

The  excavations  at  the  gymnasium  have  not  led  to  results 
which  could  as  yet  justify  a  thorough  consideration  of  this 
edifice  (Plate.  4),  which,  in  its  frequent  antique  restorations 
and  involved  original  disposition,  presents  many  unsolved 
problems.  A  detail  of  the  extensive  mosaic  discovered  in  the 
basilica  hall  is  given  in  Plate  25.  Formed  of  various-colored 
marble  cubes,  of  careful  workmanship  and  interesting  design, 
this  pavement  must  have  covered  a  space  not  less  than  three 
hundred  square  metres.  The  border,  of  which  every  division 
presents  a  different  pattern,  has  remained  intact  in  the  greater 
part  of  its  length  exposed  by  the  trenches,  the  centre  having 
unfortunately  been  almost  entirely  broken  away.  Remains 
of  another  mosaic  were  found  in  the  enclosure,  and  it  is 
hoped  that  the  continued  examination  of  this  site  may  lead 
to  interesting  discoveries. 

It  has  already  been  stated  that  one  of  the  chief  tasks  of  the 
second  season  will  be  the  thorough  study  of  the  fortifications 
of  Assos.  The  importance  of  these  unrivalled  monuments  of 
Greek  military  engineering  is  so  great  that  were  their  publi- 
cation to  be  the  only  result  of  the  Expedition,  the  undertaking 
would  be  amply  repaid.  Not  only  are  the  planning  and  con- 
struction of  the  ramparts,  towers,  portals,  and  posterns  of  in- 
terest in  each  case,  but  traces  of  successive  enclosures,  dating 
from  different  ages,  illustrate  the  growth  of  the  city  in  extent 
and  power,  giving  information  such  as  is  afforded  by  no  other 
remains  of  antiquity. 

The  most  recent  Hellenic  fortifications,  which  alone  have 
been  known  from  the  Description  de  I'Asie  Mineure,  notwith- 


13 
> 
< 
w 
g 

M 

as 

H 

o 
g 

O 

g 

> 

g 


/••' 


!  c 


g1—     ~~  -j   *»■   i  v.. 


yf  /  'if. 


1    I     I 


TSSIir^^TTFTiT 


'        I',.''1.: 


■  ■PP^ 


Portal  In  Western  Wall- Assos 


Plate  27. 


<r>..  ■'  ■ 


'»>■ 


•  %  m  & 


Plate  28.     Tower  at  Northwest  Gateway. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  125 

standing  the  lamentable  injury  lately  done  to  them  by  the 
Turks,  are  still  in  a  wonderfully  perfect  state  of  preservation. 
The  remark  of  Tcxier  appears  hardly  an  exaggeration  ;  in 
places  the  walls  "  seem  rather  a  commenced  and  unfinished 
work  than  a  ruin."  Throughout  their  entire  extent,  —  a  length 
of  over  three  kilometres,  —  these  fortifications  are  built  with 
unvarying  care,  being  skilfully  so  planned  as  especially  to  pro- 
tect the  points  by  nature  most  exposed  to  the  attack  of  a  besieg- 
ing enemy.  The  greater  part  of  the  circuit  can  be  traced  ;  it  is 
only  at  the  north  of  the  Acropolis,  near  the  precipitous  descent 
from  the  village  to  the  river  valley  that  the  position  of  the  wall 
is  uncertain. 

The  rectangular  blocks,  exactly  jointed,  are  laid  without  mor- 
tar in  horizontal  courses  of  equal  height,  bonded  from  face  to 
face  by  headers.  This  regular  masonry  is  at  times  built  upon 
and  on  the  face  of  the  polygonal  walls  of  an  older  period,  as  is 
shown  by  Plate  26,  which  represents  a  breach  at  the  extreme 
west.  The  principle  of  the  vault  is  employed  in  one  of  the 
towers,  but  not  in  any  of  the  gate-openings  where  circular  and 
pointed  blind-arches  are  cut  from  the  horizontal  courses,  —  as 
at  Ephesus,  Thoricos,  Messene,  etc.,  —  or  where  the  edges  of 
the  projecting  stones  form  an  oblique  transition  to  a  compara- 
tively short  lintel,  as  in  the  portal,  Plate  27.  This  opening, 
marked  A  upon  the  topographical  plan  (Plate  1)  is  in  the 
transverse  division  wall,  which  runs  from  the  Acropolis  cliff  to 
a  re-entering  angle  of  the  outer  fortifications.  The  northern 
and  southern  enclosures  of  the  city  were  connected  only  by 
this  narrow  passage,  in  the  jambs  of  which  the  bolt  and  pivot 
holes  of  the  heavy  doors  are  visible. 

The  chief  gateway  of  the  northwest  upon  the  ancient  road 
leading  to  Lecton  and  Alexandria  Troas  is  flanked  by  enormous 
towers,  one  of  which  is  shown  in  Plate  28.  The  view  is  taken 
towards  the  Acropolis,  the  northwestern  corner  of  which,  show- 


126 


ARCH&OLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 


ing  the  height  of  the  lower  step,  appears  in  the  distance.  From 
the  cliff  descends  the  before-mentioned  transverse  wall  with 
the  portal,  Plate  27. 

Outside  of  the  fortifications  are  seen  the  vestiges  of  the  sar- 
cophagi and  sepulchres  which  bordered  the  street  of  Tombs. 
The  plan  of  this  extensive  cemetery  appears  on  a  small  scale 
upon  the  map  of  the  city  ;  its  section,  looking  to  the  north,  is 
given  by  Plate  29.  All  the  antique  structures  upon  this  sketch- 
restoration  have  not  been  determined  by  the  limited  excava- 
tions undertaken  at  the  site,  but  the  general  arrangement  of 
the  terraces  is  accurately  indicated. 

The  funeral  monuments  were  placed  upon  the  edges  of  three 
levels,  which,  rising  above  the  principal  road,  extended  to  the 
foot  of  the  city  enclosure.  The  broad  passages  left  free  from 
sarcophagi  must  have  served  as  a  promenade  and  place  of 
assemblage   for  the   inhabitants   of  the   crowded  town ;  this 


-._« *&r 


Plate   31. 


». 


'3 


h3 
- 
> 
H 
M 


M 
X 

w 
d 

> 


PVARIOPFAN1 
AQVILAE 


rt 


C.  H   W.    J.[. 


Plate  32.     Plan  ^nd  Section  of  Receiving  Tomb. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881. 


127 


destination  being  shown  by  the  attractive  arrangement  of  broad 
steps  and  public  seats  from  which  the  magnificent  sunset  pano- 
rama of  the  river  plain  and  far-stretching  gulf  could  be  enjoyed. 
Two  such  exedras,  the  one  of  semi-circular,  the  other  of  rect- 
angular plan,  are  presented  in  elevation  by  Plate  30. 


Plate  33. 

The  tombs  are  of  every  variety  of  form  and  disposition,  from 
vaulted  receiving  sepulchres,  like  that  shown  in  Plates  31  and 
32,  to  free-standing  sarcophagi,  —  one  of  the  most  interesting, 
but  by  no  means  one  of  the  best  preserved,  of  which  is  illus- 
trated in  its  present  condition  and  original  appearance  by  Plates 
33  and  34.  The  carving  upon  this  latter  chest,  although  badly 
weathered,  is  so  characteristic  in  design,  that  if  its  shattered 
sides  are  discovered  during  the  future  investigations,  it  will 
well  repay  transportation,  notwithstanding  its  great  weight. 

Farther  from  the  gates  of  the  city  are  mounds  of  debris, 
which  mark  the  situation  of  extensive  monuments,  so  hope- 
lessly overthrown  that  an  understanding  of  their  construction 


128  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

was  not  possible  without  excavations,  for  which  the  first  year 
allowed  no  time. 

One  branch  of  the  road  which  passes  the  street  of  Tombs 
continues  directly  to  the  north,  crossing  the  Satnioeis  at  a 
point  indicated  upon  the  map  of  the  city,  Plate  I.  Here  were 
discovered  considerable  remains,  which  afford  the  only  known 
example  of  an  ancient  Greek  bridge,  Plate  35.  The  structure 
is  certainly  the  only  existing  instance  of  a  work  of  this  kind 
in  which  the  principle  of  the  lintel,  so  tenaciously  adhered  to 
previous  to  the  age  of  the  Diadochi,  has  been  consistently 
carried  out.  The  fact  that  the  Greeks  seldom  attempted  the 
execution  of  monumental  works  of  engineering,  such  as  were 
so  often  undertaken  by  the  Romans,  made  wooden  bridges 
much  more  common  than  those  of  stone,  even  in  such  impor- 
tant positions  as  the  passage  between  Aulis  and  Chalkis,  where 
a  bridge  connected  the  island  of  Euboea  with  the  mainland. 
Of  these  timbered  constructions  there  remains,  of  course,  not 
a  vestige.  All  the  stone  bridges  occurring  in  Greek  lands  are 
of  vaulted  form,1  and  must  be  referred  to  the  late  epoch  of 
the  Roman  occupation,  as  in  the  instances  of  the  triple  pass- 
age over  the  river  Pamisos,  between  Andania,  Megalopolis,  and 
Messene,  and  the  single  arch  over  the  Eurotas,  near  Sparta. 
The  projecting  horizontal  courses  of  the  foundations  on  the 
road  between  Pylos  and  Methone  may  be  of  considerable  age  ; 
but,  as  in  every  known  example,  the  upper  portion  of  this  struct- 
ure, built  with  wedged-shaped  stones,  dates  from  a  mediaeval 
restoration. 

At  Assos,  on  the  other  hand,  the  ruins  show  the  bridge  to 
have  maintained  its  original  form  unchanged  as  long  as  it  was 

1  Gell,  Itinerary  oj  Greece,  etc.,  London,  1S10,  mentions  two  examples  of  small 
constructions  above  rills  with  a  horizontal  termination,  at  Phlios,  and  near 
Mycenae,  on  the  road  to  Nauplia  ;  but  the  former  appears  to  have  been  a  mere 
opening  in  the  fortifications  of  the  town,  and  the  latter  is  a  formless  mass  of 
small  stones,  the  age  of  which  is  extremely  doubtful.  Neither  can  be  spoken  of 
as  a  proper  bridge. 


v -Dry  Bed.  of  River,    overflown   in  V/inier-;  -*^« 

**=••.  _i.  ■*£ ■■■-         '  °      ^  ..-.    ...•_•!; .-tea-    • 


a*. 


?..„... 


^'   =• 


■  £? -r-^V- -  .Of  C$? £& 


Plate  35      Bridge  on  the  Satnioeis. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  129 

in  use.  Upon  the  southern  bank  of  the  stream,  above  the  high- 
water  mark,  the  stone  beams  of  the  platform  are  still  in  posi- 
tion. The  piers  are  in  plan  of  elongated  diamond-shape, 
and  extend  upon  either  side  slightly  beyond  the  bridgeway 
to  a  length  of  3.6  metres.  The  masonry  of  these  supports 
consists  of  large  blocks,  carefully  jointed,  and  is  particularly 
remarkable  for  the  system  of  combing  by  which  the  action  of 
the  current  is  resisted.  The  detail  of  pier  is  given  on  Plate  35. 
The  joggles  cut  twice  upon  each  course  made  it  impossible  to 
displace  any  stone  by  lateral  pressure  without  entirely  over- 
throwing the  heavy  pier,  which  presented  a  minimum  width  to 
the  stream. 

Upon  these  admirable  foundations  was  laid  a  platform  of 
stone  lintels,  in  length  about  three  metres  from  centre  to  cen- 
tre of  the  piers.  Four  beams  were  placed  side  by  side  to 
provide  a  passage  amply  broad  for  the  needs  of  ancient  traffic. 
Wagons  can  never  have  been  extensively  employed  in  the 
rugged  Troad.  The  lintels  were  bonded  together  by  swallow- 
tailed  dowels  of  wood,  in  the  manner  universal  in  the  Hellenic 
architecture  of  the  fourth  century  b.  c.  Seventeen  piers,  thus 
connected,  are  known  to  have  extended  from  the  southern  bank 
to  the  present  summer  bed  of  the  river,  where  the  last  traces 
were  examined.  Upon  the  northern  bank  are  the  remains  of  a 
heavy  abutment.  The  midsummer  work  of  the  second  season 
will  determine  whether  the  piers  and  horizontal  stone  beams 
were  continued  across  the  deeper  water,  or  a  lighter-timbered 
structure  spanned  the  thirteen  and  a  half  metres  remaining 
between  the  abutment  and  the  last  foundation  which  could  be 
observed  after  the  October  rains. 

It  is  certain  that  the  course  of  the  stream  has  not  changed  at 
this  point,  which  was  by  the  nature  of  its  banks  particularly 
well  adapted  for  the  site  of  a  bridge.  Only  a  short  distance 
above,  the  sandy  reach,  overflowed  by  the  stream,  is  several 


130  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

hundred  metres  broad ;  while  below,  in  the  Halesion  Plain,  the 
arches  of  a  Roman  bridge  are  so  far  from  the  present  bed 
that  the  water  cannot  be  seen  from  the  ruins.1 

A  peculiarity  of  the  Assos  bridge  is  that  it  did  not  cross  the 
river  at  right  angles,  but  followed  the  general  direction  of 
the  road.  The  axes  of  the  piers  were,  however,  parallel  to  the 
current ;  and  hence  the  lintels  were  in  plan  placed  obliquely 
upon  their  foundations. 

The  winter  bed  of  the  stream,  near  the  bridge,  appears  to 
have  been  entirely  paved  in  antiquity,  probably  as  an  approach 
to  the  summer  bed,  where  the  water  is  still  drawn  for  the 
use  of  the  village  of  Behram  during  the  dryest  months,  as 
already  described.  The  greatest  disadvantage  of  the  site  of 
Assos  must  always  have  been  its  lack  of  fountains  ;  and  the 
reservoirs  and  cisterns  built  for  the  collection  and  distribution 
of  the  rain-fall  are  of  an  importance  not  elsewhere  accorded  to 
them  by  the  Greeks. 

In  crossing  the  plateau  again,  the  road,  after  passing  the 
southern  limits  of  the  city  fortifications,  descends  so  abruptly  to 
the  port  that  the  houses  are  seen  almost  directly  from  above. 
The  climb  from  the  sea  to  the  city  enclosure  is  the  steepest 
and  stoniest  conceivable  ;  the  break-neck  position  of  Assos 
was  notorious  even  in  antiquity  among  a  people  who  found 
nothing  remarkable  in  the  elevation  of  the  Acrocorinthos  or 
the  Acropolis  of  Segesta.  Stratonicos,  an  Athenian  musician 
and  poet,  noted  for  his  witty  and  sarcastic  remarks,  a  number 
of  which  are  preserved  by  Athenaeus,  applied  to  it  the  line  of 
the  sixth  book  of  the  Iliad,  — 

"A(T(tov  W,  gj?  K( •'  6a<T(TOV  oXfdpov   neipa.6'  (A-rjai,  — 

playing  upon  the  adverb.  Surprisingly  little  has  been  done  to 
ease  the  natural  difficulty  of  the  ascent.  Here  and  there  are 
fragments   of   ancient  paving-slabs  and   polygonal    retaining- 

1  Compare  the  mention  of  the  altered  position  of  the  Touzla  at  this  point  in 
Mr.  Diller's  geological  appendix. 


li 


-A 


, 


IXVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881. 


131 


walls  ;  but  so  much  has  been  washed  away  from  the  declivity 
that  for  the  greater  part  of  the  way  one  is  obliged  to  scramble 
up  the  side  of  the  natural  rock.  If  the  trodden  path  be  deserted, 
the  climb  has  to  be  performed  with  hands  as  well  as  feet.  Beasts 
of  burden  take  an  easier,  round-about  way,  indicated  on  the 
map  of  the  city. 

The  mighty  blocks  of  the  ancient  mole  are  shown  by  Plate  36, 
as  seen  beneath  the  clear  water.  Results  of  interest  are  hoped 
from  the  further  examination  of  this  extensive  work  of  engineer- 
ing, as  well  as  from  the  similar  remains  at  the  east.  Both 
these  dykes  seem  to  have  sunk  bodily,  as  by  an  earthquake,  to 
a  depth  averaging  about  two  metres  below  the  surface  of  the 
water.  The  preservation  of  the  masonry  is  in  places  excellent, 
and  on  calm  days  the  posts  cut  upon  the  coping,  to  which  the 
ancient  vessels  were  moored,  can  be  distinctly  recognized. 

The  Turkish  mole,  piled  up  of  small  stones  and  gravel,  shel- 
ters but  about  one-fifth  of  the  original  enclosure.  The  little 
open  boat  at  the  extreme  left  is  the  Myzetlwa,  by  which  all  the 
communication  of  the  Expedition  with  the  outer  world  has  been 
maintained.  The  large  magazine  on  which  the  flag  is  hoisted 
is  our  home  ;  in  two  rooms  of  its  upper  story  are  the  simple 
household  effects,  the  surveying  and  measuring  instruments, 
the  many  books  and  drawings,  with  which  in  the  present  year 
the  work  at  Assos  is  to  be  carried  on.  May  it  result  in  fortu- 
nate discoveries,  as  well  as  in  the  thorough  investigation  of 
ruins  already  known,  but  not  yet  properly  studied. 

JOSEPH  THACHER  CLARKE. 


G£ 
^ZVCSsnga 

if,  h— 


>  <  o  n 

:  Sz  -   ', 


CV 


c  <j   21 


h  P 


!F!3§5i 

!  -  *  «  W 

!Zxfc!  s 


iilll  gl  ,yt 

,  .2 Is  £2  'fc§ 


iiilii  liiiiliii  mmm 


li 


APPENDIX. 


I. 

INSCRIPTIONS    FOUND  AT  ASSOS  IN  1881. 

I. 

This  inscription,  engraved  on  a  bronze  plate  (0.54  X  0.38  m.),  of  which 
a  facsimile  is  given  in  the  plate  opposite  (Plate  I.),  contains  a  decree  of 
the  town  of  Assos,  passed  on  the  accession  of  the  Emperor  Caligula  in 
37  A.D. 

'E7rt  viraTOiv  Yvaiov  'AKeppcoviov  Up6i<\ov  /cat 
TaCov  Hovtlov  UerpoovLov  NtyptVou. 

tyyjcfiicrixa  'Actctlcov  yvcofxr)   rov   S77/XOV. 

'E^ei  v)  kolt'  ev^r]v  ttostiv  avOpwiroLS  ikirMrdeio-a.  Taiov 
Kax'crapos  Tep/xaviKov    %ef3a<TTOV  ^yep,on'a  KaTryvyeXrat, 
ovSlv  8e  fxirpov  \apas  €vprji<[e\v  6  Ko<xp.os,  Tracra  Se  7to\l<s 

KCU    TTO.V    WvO%    hit    T7]V    TOV    0€OV    Olj/LV    tCTTTeVKev,    d)5    O.V    TOV 

5        rjhiaTOV  av6p<i>Troi<;  aia>v[os]  vvv  ivecTTwros, 

E8o£ev   Trj  /3ovXrj   kcu  tois  7rpayp.aTeuop,evoi<r  7rap'  rjfuv 
Pwp.aiots    Kat   to)   877/jtcj)   tu5  'Acrcriuiv    Karao-TaOrjvaL  irpecr- 
/?etav    Ik  twv   Trpwrcui'    kcu   apifrrwv    Pcopica'cuv   re  kcu    EAA.77- 
vwv  T7]v  £vT£v£o[ji.cvr]v  kcu  <Tvvv}<jQy)<TOixkvt]v  airw 

IO      oer]9r}(rojxi.vr]v  T£  ^xeLV  ^t°L   [Avrfp-T*   Kat  KrjSefxovta<s 

■rqv  7roAtv,    Ka^ws   kcu   avrbs  /Acra  roi)   7ra,Tpos   Tep/xaviKov 
iTnfias   7rpwTCJS   777  eVap^et'a  riys  yy-cripas  7roAea)s 


134  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

"OpKos    AcrtjiGiv. 

"Oiwvfxsv  Aiu  crwrijpa  kcu   Oeuv   Kcucrupa.   2e/?acrTov   kcu  rrjv 
15      irdrpiov   ayvrjv  irapOivov   evvorjcrew   Tata)    Kaurapi    2e/?a(r- 
ra  Kat  tw  (Ti/ATravTi  oucco  clvtov,  kcu   <£iAous  re    KpLvew 
ovs    hv    avrbs    TrpoatprJTaL    kcu,  i)(6povs    ou?    av    auTOS  7rpo/3a[]A-J 
At^tou.      EiopKovcriv  p,ev  rjp.iv  eS  ct'77,  icpiopKovcriv  Se  to.  cvay- 
[tici] . 

UpecrfievTal  eTrrjvyetXavTO   e/c   t<Sz>   iSuov 

Taio?    Ouapiog    Taiou  mos,    OiioA-riFia,    Kaoros, 
20  'Hpp,ocpuvr)<;   Zw'iXov, 

Kt^to?   IltcncrTpaTOU, 
Aicrxpiwv   KaAA«£avors, 
ApTep.t8wpo<s  <£>i\op.ovcrov, 
otrivc?  /cai   V7rep   t^5   Taiou   Kaurapos  2e/3a<xToi)   TeppaviKOu 
25      o-cuT^ptas   eu£ap.evoi   Ati    Ka7rtTwAta)    Wvcrav  t<3  ttJs   7roAe- 


IN  THE  CONSULSHIP  OF  GNAEUS  ACERRONIUS  PROCLUS 
AND    GAIUS    PONTIUS    PETRONIUS    NIGRINUS. 

A  Decree  of  the  Assians  by  Vote  of  the  People. 

Since  the  supremacy  of  Gaius  Caesar  Germanicus  Augustus,  for  which 
all  men  have  hoped  and  prayed,  has  been  proclaimed,  and  the  world  has 
known  no  bounds  to  its  delight,  and  every  city  and  every  nation  is  eager 
to  behold  the  face  of  the  God  as  the  greatest  delight  which  the  present 
age  can  offer  to  mankind,  — 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate,  and  the  Roman  merchants  established 
among  us,  and  the  People  of  Assos,  that  an  embassy  be  appointed  from 
the  first  and  best  Romans  and  Greeks  to  meet  and  congratulate  him,  and 
to  entreat  him  that  he  will  hold  our  city  in  remembrance  and  under  his 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASS  OS,   1881.  13  5 

protection,  even  as  he  himself  promised  when  with  his  father  Germanicus 
he  first  entered  upon  the  government  of  our  city. 

Oath  of  the  Assians. 

We  swear  by  the  Saviour  Zeus  and  Deity  Caesar  Augustus,  and  by  the 
pure  Virgin  whom  our  fathers  worshipped,  that  we  will  be  faithful  to 
Gaius  Caesar  Augustus  and  all  his  house;  and  that  we  will  consider  those 
our  friends  whom  he  shall  prefer,  and  those  our  enemies  whom  he  shall 
declare.  May  it  be  well  with  us  if  we  are  true  to  our  oaths,  and  may  it  be 
otherwise  if  we  are  false  to  them. 

These  offered  themselves  as  ambassadors  at  their  own  expense  :  — 

Gaius  Varius  Castus,  son  of  Gaius,  of  the  tribe  Voltinia. 
Hermophanes,  son  of  Zoi'lus, 
Ctetus,  son  of  Pisistratus, 
Aeschrion,  son  of  Calliphanes, 
Artemidorus,  son  of  Philomusus, 

who  also   invoked  Jupiter  Capitolinus    for  the   safety  of  Gaius  Caesar 
Augustus  Germanicus  and  made  sacrifice  in  the  name  of  the  city. 


II. 


This  inscription,  copied  by  Mr.  W.  C.  Lawton,  was  found  on  two  frag- 
ments of  stone,  September  5  and  6,  1881,  in  Assos,  at  the  eastern  end  of 
the  Stoa  plateau,  in  a  narrow  passage  which  ran  close  to  the  edge  of  the 
parapet  and  was  probably  the  chief  outlet  thence  to  the  lower  town.  It 
contains  a  decree,  passed  by  some  town  whose  name  is  lost,  giving  a 
crown  and  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  town  of  Assos  for  sending  judges  or 
referees  to  decide  certain  lawsuits,  and  giving  the  same  distinctions  to  the 
judges  themselves.  The  upper  part  of  the  inscription,  with  most  of  the 
preamble,  is  lost.  Inscription  No.  3568/",  in  Boeckh,  Corpus  Inscrifit. 
Graec.  vol.  ii.  p.  1128,  contains  a  similar  vote  of  thanks  sent  by  the  town 
of  Peltae  to  Antandros  :  Boeckh  assigns  this  document  to  the  third  cen- 
tury before  Christ.  No  facsimile  of  the  present  inscription,  giving  forms 
of  the  letters  by  which  its  date  could  be  determined,  has  been  received. 


136                        ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 
MIA    •  •  • 


AHM02<I>AIXHTAITA2KA 

T0I2KAA0I2KAIArA90I2TfiXANAPttX 

nAPAriXftXTAIAXAPESASIOITOTAHMOTEIA. 

5     IIAPX0T2AXETXAPI2TIAXAEA0X9AITHIB0rAH  • 

AHMfiIEIIHXH29AIT0XAHM0XT0XA22IQXEIIIT' 

•  •  •  •  SlXEXEinP02HMA2KAI2TE<l>AX0r29AIATTGXEXT0I2 

•  •  •  T0I2AI0XT2I0I2ATAHTflXTHinPfiTHIHMEPAIXPT2QI2TE 

•  AXfiIEniTfiAn02TEIAAIAIKA2TA2KAA0T2KArA90T2KA  ■ 
10     •  PAMMATEAEnHXHSGAIAEKAITOTSAIKASTASTOTSnA- 

PArEXOMEXOTSEXEAAOXAOHXArOPOTAATIMOXKAEOMOP 

•  OTKAI2TE*AXQ2AIEKATEP0XATTfiXXPT2{n2TE<l>AXftXEII  ■ 

•  •  •  •  ITASMBNAIAAIBLASAIT0NAIK0NI2S0KAIAIKAIQSTAS 
TSAIAnOnAXTOSTOTBEATISTOTTnAPXEINAEATTO  ■ 

15     MBOTAHXKAITONAHIMOXnPfiTOISMETATAIE 

PATIIAPXEIXA  •  •  •  0  •  •  KAinP0SEX0T2TH2n0AEQSHMfiXSTE 
$AXfiI2AIAE  •  AITOrrP  •  •  •  •  TEAMEAArXPOXMEAArXPOTGAAE 
PniZTE$AN£2IEIIITfinAPASX  ■  29AITHXKA9ATT0XXPEIAXMETA 
ILASHS*IA0TIMIA2TH2TEANArr  ■  AIA2TfiX2TE$AXGNTHNEII. 

SD     •  •  •  S   •  •  nGE2A29AITGT2ArflXG0ET  ■  2T0TM0T2IK0TIXAAEKA. 
A22I0IEIAH2ft2fXTHXTETflXANAP  ■  ■  KAA0KArA9IAXKAITHN 
T0TAHM0TETXAPI2TIAXAIPE9HXAIIIPE2BETTA20ITIXE2A<I>IKG 

MEX0UIP0SATT0T2EIIE E22IXTETHX  ■  OTAHrKAITGXAH 

M0XT0TE*H<f>I2MAAn0Afi20T2IXATT0I2KA  '  ■  ■  G<J>AXI0T2IXTII  ■ 

'5     TETfiXAXAP0XKAA0KArA9IAXKAITHXETX0IAX  ■  XEXOMEX 
nP02T0XAHM0XATTQXKAinAPAKAAE20T2INA22IGT2KAinA 
PATT0I2n0H2A29AITHXAXArrEAIAXTfiX2   '  E*A 
NfiXTnGTGTKATA2TA9n20MEX0TAraX09ET0T  ■  GT 
M0T2IK0TAraX02nP0X0H2AIAEIXAKAIT0^H#I2MAAXA  ■   ■  • 

30     *HIEI2THAHXAI0IXIIXKAIAXATE9HIIAPATTOI2ENTfiIE 
ni*AXE2TATniT0nmnPE2BETTAIHPH9H2ANKAE0MH 
AH2UriA2Ar0P0TAXAHAr0PA2AI0XT2I0T 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  137 


6~/X'JS  <j>'J.~i  i/7  llI  rus  ku  .   .   . 

roti    KaAots  kclI  dya#ots   tcuv   dv8pwi/ 

7rapayiVa>VTai  dvSpes   u£toi  to£>  8rjp.ov   eto- 

5         ....     [ore?    Tr/v  uj  7rdp^oucrav    cu^aptcrrtavj    SeSo^^at  tt}  fiovXfj 

.     .     .      f«at     Twj]     8l][JH0     iTTTJirrjOrOaL    TOV    8r)jJ.OV    TOV      AaCTLWV     €71"  I    T(_y 

.   .   .  ewoia   r)]i'   £;(ei  wpos   lyp-ds,    kcu  o-T£<£avo«r0at  avTov  eV  Tots 
....  Tots  Atovwtots,    auA^ruV   ry   7rpwT7)  ijp.epa,  ^pucrw  crre- 
[<£]aVu>,    £7ri   tw   d.7roo-retXat   8tKao-Tas   KaAous   Kaya^ous   Ka[t] 

10      [y]pap./xaT£a,    im]vrjcr6aL   Se  Kat  tows  StKacrrds  tous  7ra- 
payevop.evovc,   'E^e'Aaov   'AOr/vayopov  K6.tljj.ov    KAcopop- 
[y]oi),    Kat   aTecpavcnaai   iKu.re.pov   avrwv  XPVCT$  o-Te<pdvw,   en"[tj 
[tu]    ras  p-ev   StaStKacrat  tgjv   8ikojv    [urais]    Kat  StKatws,   Tas 
[Se    8taA]Do-at    thro   7ravTos  tou   (3eXrlo-TOV,   vTrdp^av   Se  avTo[ts] 

15      [T'/]/A  fiovXrjv   kcu  tov   8fjp.ov   7rpa>T0ts  piera   to.    te- 

pd  •    vTrdpyeiv   8'[ai;T]o[us]    Kat  Trpo£evovs  t>}s  7roAea>s  ^p,aV  ■    ore- 
<£avc3o-at   Se    [«]ai  Toy  yp[ap.p.a]re'a,   MeAay^pov  MeAdyxpov,  #aAe- 
pw  o-Te<^)dva),    £7rt    to  Trapac-^/] cr#at   t^v   Ka#'   carov  ^pet'av  pterd 
irdo~T]<;   <£tAoTtp,tas  *    t?}s  te  drayy[e]Ata?  tcov  o-TecpdvLov   ttjv  £tt[/-] 

20      [crrao-tv]    TrorjcracrOaL  Tot's   dyuvo^eVas  tov  ptovo-tKOu.       Iva  Se  Ka[t] 
"Ao-o-tot   £iS^o-(uo-tv  ttjv   t£  twv  dvSp[wv]    KoXoKayaOiav  Kat  rt\v 
tov   87/p.ou  evyapio-Tiav ,   atp£#?}vai  7rpeo-/3evTa.$  oiVtv£s    de^t/co- 

p.£VOl   7TpOS    aUTOVS   €7T£ CTIV    T6     TTJV     [/3  J  ovAr/y    Kat   tov    Sr)- 

fiov  to  T€  if/r)<f>LO-p.a  aTToSwo-ovcriv  atTOts  Ka[t   a7r]  o^avtoSonv  t^[v] 

25      T€  Tail/   dvSpcLv    KoXoKayaOiav   Kai    t?)v    Ewotav    [r;]  1/    e^op.ev 

7rpos  t6v    Sr)p.ov   avTuiv,    Kat  ■jrapaKaXecrovo'iv    Ao-crtov?   Kat   7ra- 

p'  auTOts  Tror)crao-Oai   ttjv   dva.yye.Xiav  twv   cr[T]E<£d- 

vu>v   viro   to9    Ka.TacrTa9rjo-op.evov    dytovouerov    [tJou 

pLOvatKov  dycovos '    irpovor)craL  8e    Iva   koX   to   ij/ytpLO-pia   dva  [ypa- J 

30      (firj  Et^s]    o-tt^Atjv  XiOivqv   Kat    draT£#?7  7rap     avrots    £V  t<3    £- 
7ri(fiaveo-TaTco  T07ra).      TlpecrfievTal  rjprjOrjcrav   KAfop^- 
8t;s  'Hytacrayopou,   'Ava^ayopas  Atovucrtou. 


138  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

.  .  .  [That]  the  people  may  appear  [duly  grateful  (?)]  to  noble  and  good 
men  [and  that]  men  may  come  to  us  who  are  worthy  of  the  people,  knowing 
the  gratitude  which  is  in  store  for  them,  be  it  enacted  by  the  senate  [and 
the]  people,  that  the  people  of  the  Assians  be  thanked  [for  the  good-will 
which]  they  have  for  us,  and  be  crowned  with  a  golden  crown  at  the  .  .  . 
Dionysia,  on  the  first  day  of  the  flute-players,  inasmuch  as  they  have  sent 
us  good  and  honorable  judges,  together  with  a  clerk;  and  further,  that  the 
judges  who  came  to  us,  Echelaos,  son  of  Athenagoras,  and  Latimos,  son  of 
Kleomorgos,  be  thanked  and  be  crowned  each  with  a  golden  crown,  inas- 
much as  they  gave  judgment  in  some  of  the  suits  [equitably]  and  justly, 
and  settled  others  amicably  in  the  best  possible  manner  ;  that  they  have 
[access  to]  the  senate  and  people  the  first  after  the  sacrifices,  and  that 
they  be  consuls  of  our  city;  further,  that  the  clerk  Melanchros,  son  of 
Melanchros,  be  crowned  with  a  wreath  of  leaves,  inasmuch  as  he  has  per- 
formed his  duties  with  all  zeal ;  and  .  .  .  that  the  overseers  of  the  musical 
contest  be  charged  with  the  proclamation  of  the  crowns.  And  in  order 
that  the  Assians  may  be  made  aware  of  the  excellent  character  of  these 
men,  and  of  the  gratitude  of  our  people,  be  it  further  enacted  that  ambas- 
sadors be  appointed  who  shall  go  to  them  and  [thank]  their  senate  and 
people,  and  deliver  to  them  this  decree,  and  shall  make  known  to  them 
the  good  character  of  these  men  and  the  good-will  which  we  have  for 
their  people,  and  shall  invite  the  Assians  to  make  proclamation  of  the 
crowns  in  their  own  city  also,  through  the  overseer  who  maybe  appointed 
to  superintend  the  musical  contest,  and  to  see  that  this  decree  be  cut  upon 
a  stone  pillar,  and  set  up  in  the  most  conspicuous  place  in  their  city. 
Kleomedes,  son  of  Hegiasagoras,  and  Anaxagoras,  son  of  Dionysios,  were 
appointed  ambassadors. 

Line  8.  avXriruv  tt?  irpdorri  r^spa :  cf.  Aeschines  in  Ctes.  §  45,  K-npvTTfaBai  rots 
rpayvSoTs,  and  the  spurious  decree  in  Demosth.  Cor.  §  118,  Aiovvo-iois  rpayw5o7s 
Kaivois,  with  the  corrupt  expression  in  the  spurious  indictment  (ibid.  §  54),  Aiovv 
ffiots  rpayuiduv  tj)  Kaivfi. 

Line  12.     2TE*ANnN   is  the  stonecutter's  mistake  for  2TE*ANm. 

Line  13.     I22ft  must  be  a  mistake  for  I2A2  or  02IH2- 

Line  16.  Perhaps  for  virdpxeiy  8'  avrovs  ical  7rpo|eVous  we  should  read  virdp- 
Xeiv  5e  yeveaBai  irpo^vovs. 

Line  23.  The  word  here  needed  seems  to  be  Ziraiviarovcri,  which  might  be 
spelled  iirevto-ovai;  but  Mr.  Lawton  reports  that  the  fifth  letter  is  circular  (0,  O, 
nr  fi),  and  the  copy  from  the  stone  gives  the  ending  E22IN,  but  with  only  the 
first  2  certain. 

Phonetic  spellings,  as  ttjh  ^nv\^v  (1.  15),  roy  ypafinarta  (1.  17),  f5ov\i)y 
Kai  (1.  23),  will  be  noticed  ;  as  also  occasional  omission  of  I  in  HI  and  QI, 
and  careless  insertion  of  I  after  II  and  Q. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881.  139 

III. 

This  is  a  fragment  of  a  decree  of  the  Roman  period,  entitled  7repl  rod 
nrj  KaOla-Tao-dcu  irpaKTopas.  We  have  chiefly  the  preamble,  of  which  the 
last  lines  are  imperfect.  The  inscription  has  the  late  forms  C  and  />l 
for  2  and  Q,  and  omits  I  entirely  in  III  and  QI. 

AOrMAnEPITOTMHKAeiCTAEGAinPAKTOPAC 
TNfiMHBOTAH  LTEKAI AHMOTAAXONTGNAO 
TMATOrPA<l>fiNEnANeOTCTOTEPMOrENOTC 
EPMOrENOT  LTOTEIIANeOT  CKPATH  EINEI 

5      KOTTOTMENELeEfiC  .  .   EIIEIAHOKOINOCAIIAN 
TiMEKilPOrOXONETEPrETHCTI  X  KA  X  NEIKA 
CI  C  LTNAIIA  CINOI LAAAOI  CETEPrETITHNIIA 
TPIAAKOCMONTOEATTOTrENOCENnANTIKAI 
PfiENAEIKNTMENO  LTHNEI CTHNIIATPI AAET 

10     NOIANKAITH  DHMEPONHMEPABEBOTAHTAI 

NOMOeETHCEICTONAMNA    .     .      TAELTHNAITH. 
KOINHEETEPrELIAEKAiniKP    .    .      MErAAOT#OP 

TIOTTHNnATPIAAKOT OEANAAEXO 

MENOCTHNTfiNnOA KTOPONIIPA 

15    2INAEAOX0AITH HMOKAITOIE 

nPArMATETOM fiMAIOILEHH 

NHL9AIMEX  XT TONAP     .     . 

TAAErONTA  

TAKAAAILT 

20    IIIKE<f>A 

ETPA 

Ar  .  OMO 

THNKATOP0 . 

nPAKTOP 

25    SENIK  

TOTT 

TO 


140  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

Aoypa  7rept  tov  p.77  KaOtaTacrOaL  7rpaKTopas. 
Tvw/xr]  f3ov\r)i  Te   kcu   Syfxov,   Aa^ovrcov   So- 
yjjLaToypucfxDV  'E7rav0ous  tov    Eppoyevous 
'EppoyeVous  tov  'Fi7rdv$ov<;  KpaTrjo-iveC- 

5       kov  tot)  Mevecr^ews  .  'E7ra§r)   6   koivos  d-rav- 
toov  £K  7rpoydvwv  evepy€T7]s  Ti.    Ka.    Nei/ca- 
<rts  ow  aVao"iv  otg  aAAots  evtpytTi  ttjv  7ra- 
TptSa,   KOo~p.u>v  to  eavrou  ye'vo?,   ev  ttovtl  /<ai- 
pai  evSa/cvi'pevos  tt;v  tts  t?^v  iraTpiba.  ev- 

'o     voiav  Kat  ti}  o~rjp.epov  ypxEpa  /3e^3ot'A.^rai 
vofJLoOeTrjs  ets  tov  aiaiva  .  .  to.  es  T17V  Air??  • 

koiv?}s  eiepyecrias  ko.1  iriKp pcydAou  <pop- 

Ttou  t?)v  7raTpi'8a  kou 05  avaSt^d- 

/J-€VOS   TT/V   TWV    7ToA[lTlKUJV    7Tpa[]  KTOpOiV    TTpur 

J5     ^r(.i/,  SeSo^^at  T17  [/Sot'A?/  Te  Kat  to>  Sv/Jpoj  Kai  T019 
7rpaypaTcuop[evois  Trap    r/plv  'P]wpaiois  irrr)- 

vr)o~6ai  p.ev   T tov  dp[io--J 

Ta  AeyovTa 

Ta  KdAA<.o-T[a] 

20     7TlK€<fia 

o-Tpa 

ay  .   o/jlo 

tt/v  Koropu 

vpaKTop   

25     £evuc 

TOUT 

TO 


IV. 

A  sepulchral  inscription,  found,  Sept.  12,  1881,  on  a  large  trachyte 
block  at  the  beginning  of  the  street  of  tombs  in  Assos. 

nonAifliOTAPira 

nOIIAIOTTIOIANIHNSIS 

AKTIAAI 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  141 

IIo7rXt'a)  Ovap'ag  P.  Vario 

IIo7rAt[o]u  m<3  'Avcrjvo-is  P.  F.  Aniensis 

'AkvlXo.  Aquilae 

If  the  copy  is  correct,  we  have  the  genitive  non-XiW     'Awjji/o-ts  repre- 
sents the  Latin  genitive  Aniensis. 


V. 

This  inscription,  of  the  Roman  period,  is  the  touching  tribute  of  a 
Lesbian  youth,  named  Anaxeos,  to  the  memory  of  his  dog  Parthenope. 
Similar  epitaphs  of  animals  may  be  found  in  the  Anthol.  Palat.  vii.  207, 
208,  211,  212.  A  figure  of  the  dog  in  bas-relief  is  cut  upon  the  stone 
above  the  inscription.  The  stone  was  found  in  Mytilene,  in  the  autumn 
of  1880,  by  workmen  who  were  digging  the  cellar  of  a  mill. 

nAPeeNOnHNKTNAOA^GNANASeOCHCTNAeTPEN 

TATTHNTePnajAHCANTIAIAOTCXAPITA 

eCTAGAONCTOPrHCAPAKAIKTCINwCNTKAIHAe 

eTNOTCOTCATPO#GICHM  AAEAONXG  TO  AE 

eCTOAOP&lNXPHCTONnOIOT^IAONOCCenPOOTMCuC 

KAIZa>NTACTePrOIKAINEKPONAM<t>ieiIOI 

TlapOevoTrrjv  Kvva  Odij/ev  'Avd£eos,   "Q  (rvvdOvpev, 

TavTrjv  tc/dttcoX-^s  dimSiSous  ^dpira. 
Ectt    aoXov  aTopyrj<i  dpa  kolL  kvctIv,  ws  vv  /cat  rjSe 
Ewovs  ovcra  rpocpei  crrjp.a  XeAov^e  roSe. 

E?    TOO      6p£)V,    Xp7]<TTOV   TTOLOV   (plXoV,    OS    C€    7TpO0U/AOJS 

Kat  £a>VTa  aTepyoc  kol  veKpov  d[A<$>i(.iroi. 

Parthenope  his  dog,  with  whom  in  life 
It  was  his  wont  to  play,  Anaxeos  here 
Hath  buried  ;  for  the  pleasure  that  she  gave 
Bestowing  this  return.     Affection,  then, 
Even  in  a  dog,  possesseth  its  reward, 


142  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

Such  as  she  hath  who,  ever  in  her  life 
Kind  to  her  master,  now  receives  this  tomb. 
See,  then,  thou  make  some  friend,  who  in  thy  life 
Will  love  thee  well,  and  care  for  thee  when  dead. 

H.  G.  C,  Jr. 


VI. 

Found  at  Mytilene,  in  April,  1881. 

HPOCXAIPG  "Upwg  x^Pe" 

ZHCACGTHEMHNeCIA  £rycras  eri]  I  pjves  id 

HMGPACKG  i^iepas  k£. 


II. 


NOTES    ON    BUNARBASHI    AND    OTHER    SITES 
IN   THE   TROAD. 

By  WILLIAM    C.    LAVVTON. 

HMEI2  AB   KAE02   OION  AKOYOMEN   OYAE   TI   IAMEN. 


PRELIMINARY   NOTE. 

[The  identification  of  the  site  of  Homeric  Troy  has  long  been  a  subject 
of  animated  controversy  among  those  scholars  who  believe  that  the  Iliad  is 
a  more  or  less  literal  account  of  events  which  actually  happened,  or  that  it 
has  at  least  a  considerable  foundation  of  fact.  In  1785-86  Lechevalier 
explored  the  Troad,  and  identified  Bunarbashi  as  the  Ilios  of  Homer. 
Since  his  time  other  archaeologists  have  advocated  the  claims  of  Chiblak2 
and  of  Atchi-kieui ; 3  but  their  theories  were  never  widely  accepted,  and 
seem  finally  disproved  by  the  investigations  made  lately  upon  these  sites 
by  Dr.  Schliemann.  The  dispute  now,  therefore,  lies  between  the  rival 
pretensions  of  Bunarbashi  and  Hissarlik,  which  latter  place  is  recognized 
by  the  common  consent  of  most  archaeologists  of  note  as  the  Hellenic 
Ilium,  the  so-called  "  Ilium  Novum."  The  inhabitants  of  Ilium  maintained 
a  tradition  that  the  Trojan  Ilios  had  not  been  destroyed  completely  by 
the  Achaeans,  and  had  never  ceased  to  be  inhabited.  They  even  pointed 
out  in  their  city  many  features  which  had  survived  the  ruin  of  its  famous 
predecessor.  We  cannot,  however,  allow  much  weight  to  local  traditions 
of  this  character,  which  rest  often  upon  very  weak  foundations  —  as  in 
Italy  to-day,  many  towns  are  abandoning  their  good  old  names,  some 
of  which  are  Hellenic,  and  older  than  the  name  of  Rome  itself,4  to  adopt, 
often  upon  quite  insufficient  grounds,  those  of  Roman  municipia. 

1  Lechevalier:  Description  of 'the  Plain  of Troy.     London,  1799. 

2  Clarke.  —  Philippe    Barker- Webb  :    Topographie  de  la    Troade  Ancienne  et 
Moderne.     Paris,  1844. 

3  Ulrichs:  Reiseti  und  Forschungeii  in  Griechenland,  1840. 

4  Francois  Lenormant :  La  Grande  Grece.     Paris,  1881. 


144 


ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 


It  is  established  by  Professor  R.  C.  Jebb1  that  "in  the  belief  of  the 
ancient  world  "  — except  of  the  people  of  Ilium,  who  were  influenced  origi- 
nally, doubtless,  by  a  natural  inclination  to  magnify  the  importance  of  their 
native  city,  and  except,  too,  of  Alexander  the  Great  and  the  Romans,  whose 
acceptance  of  the  tradition  of  the  Ilians  was  uncritical,  and  actuated  by 
motives  of  self-interest — Homeric  Troy  "had  ceased  to  be  inhabited 
when  it  was  sacked  by  the  Achaeans,  and  its  site  had  ever  afterwards 
remained  desolate.  This  was  not  an  accidental  detail  of  the  ancient 
tradition,  but  a  capital  and  essential  feature.  If  so  much  of  Troy  had 
been  spared  that  the  old  inhabitants  could  continue  to  occupy  it,  the  ten 
years'  siege  would,  in  the  feeling  of  the  old  world,  have  ended  with  an 
abject  anti-climax.  The  gods  who  had  fought  for  the  Achaeans  would 
have  been  robbed  of  their  due  triumph  over  the  gods  who  had  fought  for 
the  Trojans." 

Thus  the  ancients  did  not  believe  that  the  Hellenic  Ilium  occupied  the 
site  of  Troy.  It  is,  however,  entirely  possible  that  the  Hellenic  Ilium, 
which  was  probably  founded  centuries  after  the  destruction  of  Troy,  — 
perhaps  as  late  as  the  reign  of  Croesus,2  —  and  long  after  all  tradition  of 
its  exact  site  had  disappeared,  may  have  been  established,  unintentionally 
and  unknown  to  its  founders,  upon  the  accursed  spot. 

Criticism  of  the  text  of  Homer  affords  arguments  apparently  strong 
in  favor  alike  of  Hissarlik3  and  of  Bunarbashi.4  The  question  must 
therefore  be  decided,  if  at  all,  by  excavation. 

The  great  extent  of  Dr.  Schliemann's  work  at  Hissarlik  is  well  known. 
Whatever  bearing  his  discoveries  may  have  upon  the  Iliad,  the  unearthing 
there  of  six  (or  more  °)  cities  buried  one  beneath  the  other,  is  an  archaeo- 
logical acquisition  of  the  highest  importance  ;  and  the  pottery  and  the 
metallic  implements  and  ornaments  found  in  the  four  lower  strata  of 
debris,  form,  with  those  of  Thera,  the  earliest  material  that  we  have 
for  the  study  of  primitive  Greek  civilization.6  At  Bundrbashi  the  only 
archaeological  investigation  of  any  extent  that  has  been  made  is  that 

1  Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies,  ii.  I,  —  "  Homeric  and  Hellenic  Ilium."  All  who 
are  interested  in  the  subject  should  read  this  important  article.  Cf.  Mr.  W.  J. 
Stillman's  letter  on  the  "Site  of  Homeric  Troy"  in  the  Nation  of  May  5th,  1SS1. 

2  Professor  Jebb  :  loc.  cit. 

3  Schliemann  :  Ilios;  Professor  A.  H.  Sayce  :  Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies,  i., 
"  Notes  from  Journeys  in  the  Troad  and  Lycia  "  ;  Cmile  Burnouf  :  Mhnoires  sur 
VAntiquiti,  "  Troie"  ;  Virchow  and  others. 

*  Nicolaides:  Topography  and  Strategy  of  the  Iliad  ;  W.J.  Stillman  ;  Curtius 
and  others. 

6  Professor  A.  II.  Sayce. 

6  M.  Collignon  :  V Archhlogie  Grccque.  Paris,  1881.  Cf.  the  study  on  "  Troie" 
in  the  work  of  M.  Burnouf  above  referred  to. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASS  OS,   1881.  145 

of  Herr  von  Hahn  in  1864.1     But  his  work  was  too  incomplete  to  pro- 
duce results  of  importance. 

In  September  of  last  year  three  members  of  the  Expedition  of  the  Insti- 
tute at  Assos  —  Messrs.  Diller,  Walker,  and  Lawton  —  made  a  summary 
examination  of  the  Trojan  Plain,  with  the  view  especially  of  determining 
the  desirability  of  undertaking  further  investigations  upon  the  Acropolis 
of  BunSrbashi,  or  elsewhere  in  the  neighborhood.  The  observations  of 
the  party  and  the  conclusions  arrived  at  by  them  have  been  embodied  by 
Mr.  Lawton  in  the  following  Report  upon  their  excursion.  —  T.  W.  L.] 


During  the  autumn  of  1881  a  party  was  sent  from  Assos  to  the  Trojan 
Plain,  to  examine  the  little  Acropolis  of  the  "  Bali-dagh,"  above  Bunarbashi 
village,  and  to  report  on  the  desirability  of  continuing  the  excavations  of 
Von  Hahn.  The  ruined  classic  city  now  called  Chigri  was  visited  on  the 
way  northward.  This  site  is  very  little  known,  and  the  determination  of 
its  ancient  name  might  perhaps  aid  in  the  solution  of  some  of  the  problems 
of  classical  geography  which  await  us  in  the  Trojan  Plain  proper.  A  few 
notes  on  other  famous  localities  and  much-debated  questions  have  been 
added.  The  Troad  has  been  so  seldom  visited  that  it  is  hoped  that  the 
testimony  of  unprejudiced  eye-witnesses  will  be  of  some  interest.  Little 
of  what  we  tell  is  new ;  but  we  have  tried  to  see  with  our  own  eyes,  and 
not  to  quote  at  second-hand.  The  ascent  of  Ida  was  made  in  October 
by  a  party  on  foot,  who  skirted  the  whole  northern  shore  of  the  Gulf  of 
Adramyttion,  and,  ascending  from  the  town  of  the  same  name,  returned 
through  the  Plain  of  Beiramitch. 

Most  of  the  topographical  notes  are  to  be  credited  to  Mr.  Diller.  The 
drawings,  and  the  plan  of  the  city  walls  on  the  Bali-dagh,  with  the  ap- 
pended explanations,  are  the  work  of  Mr.  Walker.  We  are  under  great 
obligations  to  Mr.  Frank  Calvert  for  his  hospitality  and  courtesy,  and 
also  for  his  most  instructive  guidance.  Dr.  Schliemann,  with  his  usual 
kindness  toward  students,  placed  most  freely  at  our  disposal  his  rich 
library  of  works  on  the  Troad. 

CHIGRI. 

Midway  on  the  journey  from  the  Gulf  of  Adramyttion  to  the 
Hellespont  is  the  little  Turkish  town  of  Ine,  built  on  the  west 
branch  of  the  Me'ndereh,  just  above  its  junction  with  the  main  stream. 
For  several  miles  before  In6  is  reached  the  road  runs  northward 

1  Von  Hahn  :  Ansgrabungen  auj ' der  homerischen  Pergamos.     Leipzig,  1865. 

10 


146  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

with  the  river,  crossing  it  at  short  intervals.  In  May  there  was  a 
brisk  stream,  more  than  ankle  deep  and  a  dozen  metres  wide  ;  but 
in  October  the  bed  was  quite  dry.  From  this  river  road  is  seen 
prominently  on  the  left  the  long  ridge  on  which  Chigri  lies.  At  Ine 
there  are  tolerable  khans  and  an  excellent  locanda,  and  the  Greek 
inhabitants  are  intelligent  and  courteous.  A  visit  to  Chigri  should 
be  made  from  here  in  a  single  day,  as  the  Turkish  villages  nearer 
the  mountain  can  provide  no  tolerable  accommodation. 

The  ancient  city  now  called  Chigri,  identified  by  Mr.  Calvert  with 
the  classic  Neandreia,  is  magnificently  situated  on  a  plateau  more 
than  five  hundred  metres  above  the  sea.  The  walls  extend  along 
the  ridge  for  over  a  kilometre  and  a  half,  and  are  to  a  great  extent 
still  standing  in  good  condition.  The  courses  of  stone  are  some- 
what less  regular  in  their  lines  than  the  best  work  at  Assos,  and 
occasionally  lapse  suddenly  into  polygonal.  The  thickness  of  the 
wall  where  we  measured  it  was  3.20  metres.  The  general  structure 
was  the  same  as  at  Assos,  each  side  of  the  wall  being  neatly  faced 
with  smoothed  stones,  while  inside  the  stones  were  left  rough.  The 
interval  between  the  inner  and  outer  faces  of  the  wall  was  filled  up 
with  small  stones. 

The  ground  within  the  walls  is  approximately  level,  but  with  a 
considerable  rise  towards  the  northern  end,  as  well  as  at  the  south 
end  near  the  little  Acropolis.  Large  rocks  lie  scattered  over  the 
surface,  and  the  soil  is  as  a  rule  very  scanty.  No  hewn  stone  is 
seen,  and  in  general  little  except  the  walls  recalls  the  fact  that  a 
city  once  stood  here.  It  would  seem  that  the  ground  was  never 
fully  occupied  (perhaps  no  very  massive  buildings  were  erected), 
that  no  later  settlement  came  to  accumulate  debris  above  the  Greek 
remains,  and  that  the  storms  of  twenty  centuries  have  washed  the 
hill  almost  bare  of  all  traces  of  human  habitation.  Greek  coins 
are  often  found  here  by  the  Turks  of  the  village  just  below,  who 
pasture  their  flocks  within  the  walls. 

The  Acropolis  is  merely  a  precipitous  hillock,  covered  with  great 
fragments  of  natural  rock  piled  high  upon  each  other  in  the  wildest 
confusion.  From  this  point  we  obtained  our  first  good  view  of  the 
Trojan  Plain.  Just  west  of  this  elevation  is  a  great  gate  in  the  city 
wall.  Its  jambs  are  still  standing,  and  in  one  of  them  is  a  neatly 
cut  slot,  in  which  the  hinge  of  the  gate  may  have  rested.     Between 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  147 

this  gateway  and  the  Acropolis  was  merely  a  re-entering  angle  of 
the  wall ;  but  on  the  other  side  the  entrance  was  commanded  by  a 
large  square  tower.  Looking  outward  from  this  gateway,  the  visitor 
sees  above,  on  the  left,  a  curious  bit  of  wall  on  the  side  of  the 
Acropolis,  in  which  two  large  rocks  have  apparently  been  utilized 
in  situ. 

Just  outside  the  gate  are  half  a  dozen  shallow  graves,  each  lined 
with  four  rough  slabs  of  stone.  They  were  excavated  by  Mr.  Cal- 
vert, who  found  in  them  pottery,  which  in  his  opinion  forms  a  link 
between  the  art  of  the  Lydian  city  of  Hissarlik  (the  sixth,  accord- 
ing to  Dr.  Schliemann's  present  numbering)  and  archaic  Greek 
work.  Most  remarkable  are  the  terra-cotta  figures  of  an  Egyptian 
or  Assyrian  type.  Many  of  the  vases  are  of  a  dark  gray  clay,  and 
similar  in  form  to  those  found  at  Hissarlik.  Some  scarabaei  were 
found  ;  but  these  are  supposed  to  be  imitations.  The  fact  that 
these  graves  were  unrifled  tends  to  strengthen  the  impression  that 
this  site  was  not  occupied  by  later  races. 

If  we  can  form  any  judgment  from  the  contrast  between  these 
little  graves  just  outside  the  great  gate  of  Chigri  and  the  magnifi- 
cent street  of  tombs,  crowded  with  exedrae  and  sarcophagi,  in  the 
corresponding  position  at  Assos,  we  can  infer  that  here  there  was 
never  much  display  of  wealth  and  splendor. 

FROM   INE   TO   BUNARBASHI. 

We  first  saw  the  Mendereh,  by  general  consent  identified  with  the 
Homeric  river  Scamander, — 

ov  'SdvBov  KaXeovcri  0eo\,  avBpts  Se  2Kd/j.av8pov,  — 

in  September,  at  a  point  an  hour's  walk  north  of  Ine.  It  was  run- 
ning with  a  swift  clear  stream,  half  a  metre  deep  at  most,  and  half 
a  dozen  metres  in  width,  winding  among  the  banks  of  sand  that 
fill  its  broad  winter  bed.  Fish  three  or  four  inches  long  were 
abundant.  The  plain  is  here  about  two  kilometres  wide,  and  was 
at  the  time  of  our  visit  covered  with  maize.  Further  north  the 
wooded  hills  close  in,  and  for  several  hours  the  road  follows  the 
curves  of  the  river  around  their  bases.  At  last  the  path  seems  to 
be  crowded  down  into  the  sand  at  the  very  brink  of  the  river ;  and 


148  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

after  leading  wearily  around  a  few  long  sweeping  curves,  it  abandons 
the  valley  and  strikes  over  the  hills  towards  the  left.  Presently 
a  crest  is  reached,  and  suddenly  the  Plain  of  Troy  appears,  ex- 
tended at  our  feet.  The  minaret  of  Bunarbashi  is  already  in  sight 
below,  and  in  descending  towards  it  a  glimpse  is  caught,  above  us 
on  the  right,  of  the  tumuli  upon  the  Bali-dagh.  We  are  passing 
downward  among  the  valonia  oaks  over  the  ground  which  Leche- 
valier  covered  with  the  lower  town  of  his  enormous  Ilios.  On  the 
left,  not  far  away,  the  regular  cone  of  the  Ujek  Tepeh  (supposed 
to  be  the  tumulus  erected  by  Caligula)  is  a  prominent  landmark, 
standing  on  a  considerable  elevation  upon  the  western  edge  of  the 
plain.  Before  us  the  Mendereh  winds  mile  after  mile  through  the 
level  plain  towards  the  distant  strip  of  blue  water,  beyond  which 
rise  the  islands  of  the  Northern  ^Egean. 

He  who  is  fated  to  spend  a  night  at  Bunarbashi  would  perhaps 
do  best  to  test  the  hospitality  of  "  Zachariah's  chiflik,"  the  country 
house  of  a  rich  Christian  Albanian  on  the  edge  of  the  village.  In 
the  strong  enclosure,  within  which  the  stables  and  servants'  quarters 
are  built  against  the  wall  on  three  sides  while  the  veranda  of  the 
house  forms  the  fourth,  he  will  find  a  reminiscence  of  Odysseus' 
palace,  or  of  the  enclosures  throughout  the  Iliad,  around  which  the 
lions  are  perpetually  roaring  and  watching  their  chance  to  leap 
over  the  walls.  He  will  be  welcomed  as  Odysseus  was,  not  by 
faithful  old  Argos,  but  by  the  dogs  of  Eumaios, — 

eijcnrivrjs  S'  'OSuo^a  iSov  Kvues  uXa/co/icopoi. 
01  fj.ev  KCKKriyovres  iirthpafiov 

until  the  master  appears,  and 

rovs  fiev  ofioicXricras  <r(vev  Kvvas  aXkv8is  SXKrj 
nvKvrjcriv  \i6u8eaaiv.1 

It  is  often  wondered  at  that  man's  most  faithful  comrade  has 
fared  so  ill  in  our  proverbial  expressions  ;  but  the  pedestrian  in  the 
East  who,  after  being  set  upon  at  intervals  all  day  by  the  wolfish 

1  "  And  suddenly  the  noisy  dogs  saw  Odysseus  : 
With  a  yelp  they  flew  at  him. 
.   .   .   shouting,  dispersed  the  dogs  in  all  directions 
With  well-aimed  stones." —  Odyssey  xiv.  29. 


o 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASS  OS,  1881.  149 

shepherd  dogs,  comes  at  nightfall  into  the  village  only  to  be  at- 
tacked by  a  yelping  pack  at  the  gate  where  he  seeks  shelter  for  the 
night,  and  who  has  seen  and  heard  the  filthy,  maimed,  blood-stained 
brutes  that  go  howling  in  droves  throughout  the  night  in  the  larger 
cities  of  the  Orient,  will  not  wonder  that  to  the  Mussulman  "dog" 
is  the  strongest  expression  of  loathing  and  contempt. 

THE   BALI-DAGH. 

The  Acropolis  of  the  Bali-dagh,  identified  by  many  writers  since 
the  time  of  Lechevalieras  the  Pergamos  of  Priam,  is  a  striking  emi- 
nence (rising  some  hundred  and  forty  metres  above  the  Hellespont) 
at  the  southern  extremity  of  the  Trojan  Plain,  overhanging  the  left 
bank  of  the  Mendereh  just  where  that  river  breaks  from  the  moun- 
tains and  flows  out  into  the  plain.  As  it  is  the  last  height  on  the 
west  bank  of  the  stream,  it  commands  an  unbroken  view  down  the 
whole  length  of  the  plain.  The  Mendereh  flows  around  it  on  three 
sides,  at  the  base  of  steep  cliffs.  The  only  easy  approach  is  over  a 
comparatively  narrow  neck  from  the  northwest.  Its  position  will 
be  clearly  understood  from  the  accompanying  map  and  drawings. 
Plates  II.,  III.,  IV. 

The  walls  which  appear  on  the  map  were  traced  out  and  partially 
laid  bare  by  Von  Hahn,  who,  accompanied  by  Messrs.  Schmidt  and 
Ziller,  of  Athens,  excavated  here  for  three  weeks  only  in  May,  1864. 
He  employed  at  first  five  laborers,  afterwards  twenty-two,  and  for 
the  last  three  days  thirty-six.  His  report  is  a  small  pamphlet  of 
thirty-three  pages,  in  the  form  of  two  letters  to  Mr.  Finlay,  the 
historian  of  Greece. 

The  walls  are  constructed  chiefly  of  the  crystalline  limestone  of 
which  the  mountain  is  formed.  Indeed,  immediately  under  the 
northwest  corner  of  the  city  wall  is  a  quarry  of  considerable  size  cut 
into  the  precipitous  side  of  the  hill.  In  this  quarry  is  an  old  wild 
fig-tree,  which  bears  excellent  fruit.  It  will  be  noticed  that  on  the 
south  side  the  walls  are  not  traceable.  The  native  rock  here  is  very 
scantily  covered  with  soil.  Occasional  remnants  of  light  house- 
walls  appear,  and  others  which  seem  to  support  a  terrace  of  earth. 
In  the  whole  eastern  part  of  the  city  the  rock  strata  of  the  hill 
appear  often  on  the  surface.  In  the  middle  and  western  portions 
there  seems  to  be  a  considerable  depth  of  soil. 


150  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

Von  Hahn's  work  consisted  of  little  more  than  running  trenches 
along  the  outer  side  of  the  walls,  which  have  consequently  at 
present  the  appearance  of  structures  built  to  sustain  the  mass  of 
earth  within  ;  but  this  is  doubtless  because,  since  the  abandonment 
of  the  city,  soil  has  been  washed  down  from  the  highest  portion  of 
the  Acropolis,  and.  accumulated  against  the  inner  side  of  the  walls. 
In  fact,  it  must  be  remembered  that  until  excavations  were  made 
here  the  whole  surface  of  the  hill  seemed  to  be  a  natural  slope, 
and  only  the  weather-worn  upper  course  of  the  wall  appeared  on  the 
surface,  scarcely  to  be  distinguished  at  first  glance  from  natural 
boulders. 

The  space  within  the  fortifications  was  less  than  two  hundred 
metres  long  by  about  one  hundred  metres  wide ;  and  within  these 
'  compact  limits  lies  almost  everything  of  interest  in  connection 
with  the  site.  On  three  sides,  as  we  have  said,  there  is  a  steep 
descent  of  limestone  cliffs  towards  the  river.  Passing  to  the  north- 
west along  the  plateau,  we  notice  foundations  in  the  form  of  two 
tangent  circles,  built  of  small  rough  stones  carelessly  laid  together. 
The  middle  of  each  circle  is  slightly  depressed.  The  circular  walls 
rise  very  slightly  above  the  surface.  Virchow  supposed  these  to 
be  in  the  agora  of  the  city.  Von  Hahn  suggests  the  possibility  of 
their  having  been  threshing-floors,  —  though  rather  large  for  the 
purpose,  considering  their  situation  so  far  from  the  plain.  At  the 
point  of  tangency  of  these  two  circles  Von  Hahn  dug  down  nearly 
a  metre,  but  the  character  of  the  wall  was  the  same  at  the  bottom 
of  his  trench  as  above.  It  can  hardly  extend  much  deeper  at  any 
point,  as  the  rock  comes  to  the  surface  close  by.  South  of  these 
foundations,  near  the  edge  of  the  plateau,  is  visible  one  corner 
of  the  foundation-wall  of  a  considerable  building.  The  stones 
are  rather  large,  and  unhewn.  Just  beyond,  an  embankment  runs 
across  the  plateau  at  its  lowest  point,  whence  there  is  a  slight  rise 
towards  the  city  as  well  as  towards  the  tumuli.1  This  embankment 
is  composed  of  earth  and  small  broken  stones,  and  may  be  the  re- 
mains of  a  rude  wall  which  at  one  period  marked  the  limit  of  the 
city.     Turning  to  the  left  we  find  ourselves  upon  a  spur  running 

1  Three  prominent  tumuli  along  the  slope  of  the  Acropolis,  which  are  referred 
to  in  all  descriptions  of  Bunarbashi.  They  have  been  identified  by  some  of  the 
most  zealous  advocates  of  Lechevalier's  theory  as  the  tombs  of  Trojan  heroes. 


- 
> 

PI 


MENDERE    H 


1    ?  -   >V*S\ 

mm 

.'  \  V  '  fill 


n  n  m 
i  J? 

;  N  i  j 
1  o     ■ 

V  n       * 
r         • 


First  tumulus 


second  tuwuiu: 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881. 


151 


up  the  stream  of  the  Mdndereh,  towards  which  it  presents  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  steep  rock  face  of  the  Bali-dagh  proper.  The  soil  is 
very  scanty,  and  large  rocks  project  from  it  on  all  sides.  Never- 
theless, Mr.  Calvert  has  discovered  and  opened  here  an  ancient 
cemetery.  The  bodies  were  placed  in  enormous  earthen  jars  (ttlOoi), 
and  these  were  laid  on  their  sides  in  the  interstices  of  the  rocks 
and  covered  with  earth.  In  these  jars  was  found  some  pottery 
of  the  fifth  and  fourth  centuries  B.  c. 

If,  on  the  other  hand,  we  turn  northward  upon  passing  the  embank- 
ment, we  shall  go  down  a  very  regular  slope,  which  brings  us  to  the 
plain  by  the  river  side.  Along  the  edge  of  this  slope  we  see  in  suc- 
cession the  three  tumuli,  and,  lower  down,  many  considerable  heaps 
of  stones.  The  tumuli  are  themselves  mere  heaps  of  stone,  in  two 
cases  mingled  with  earth.  Two  of  them  have  been  opened  with 
very  meagre  results.  They  do  not  exhibit  the  structure  described 
in  Iliad  xxiii.  255-56,  and  exemplified  in  the  Tomb  of  Tantalos 
near  Smyrna,  the  Tomb  of  Andromache  near  Pergamon,  and  many 
similar  structures,  — 

Topvaxravro  8e  ar/pa,  6epeikia  re  irpoftakovro 
dpcfn  irvprfv.    (idap  8e  j(VTr]i>  enl  yalav  i'^evav.1 

Close  to  the  uppermost  tumulus  is  a  rudely  circular  excavation  in 
the  solid  rock,  which  may  have  been  an  ancient  quarry.  Half  way 
down  to  the  second  tumulus  is  another  such  quarry  some  twelve 
metres  across.  Close  to  the  south  side  of  the  lowest  tumulus  is  a 
circular  wall,  rising  somewhat  above  the  surface,  and  made  of  much 
larger  stones  than  the  two  upon  the  plateau.  This  is  perhaps  the 
substructure  of  a  tumulus  which  was  never  finished,  or  from  which 
the  earth  has  been  quite  washed  off. 

In  the  stone  heaps  Mr.  Calvert  showed  us  that  the  line  of  a  wall 
could  occasionally  be  traced,  though  disguised  by  the  toppling  over 
of  its  upper  portion.2  These  may  therefore  have  been  house-walls. 
Here,  again,  any  hope  of  fruitful  excavation  is  frustrated  by  the 

1  "  They  rounded  off  the  burial  mound,  and  built  a  sustaining  wall  around  it ; 
then  they  poured  libations  upon  the  banked-up  earth." 

2  Cf .  Viollet-le-Duc,  Histoire  de  V Habitation  Hiimame,  chap,  xv.,  "  Les  Pelasges" 
and  illustrations.  Remains  of  similar  circular  house-foundations  have  been 
found  elsewhere  in  Asia  Minor,  in  Greece,  in  Italy,  in  Spain,  etc. 


152  ARCH^OLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

rock  of  the  hill,  which  appears  in  step-like  layers  all  the  way  down 
the  slope. 

The  descent  from  the  Acropolis  straight  towards  the  village  of 
Bunarbashi  is  rolling  and  gradual.  The  village  is  about  a  kilometre 
and  a  half  from  the  Acropolis.  On  these  slopes  we  failed,  like  other 
recent  visitors,  to  find  pottery  or  any  other  trace  of  human  occupation. 
The  soil  is  tolerably  fertile,  and  gravel  occasionally  appears. 

The  haste  with  which  Von  Hahn  worked  may  in  part  explain  the 
fact  that  he  found  few  coins  or  relics  of  any  kind.  Near  the  pro- 
jecting terrace  was  unearthed  a  headless  terra-cotta  figure  six 
inches  high,  of  fairly  good  workmanship.  This  gave  him  the  impres- 
sion that  a  shrine  or  small  temple  may  have  stood  here,  as  these 
statuettes  were  common  votive  offerings.  By  an  ancient  grave  small 
bits  of  stucco  were  picked  up,  and  also  fragments  of  tiles  of  good 
workmanship  which  formed  the  covering  of  the  grave.  Two  simple 
black-glazed  lamps  and  fragments  of  a  white  pavement  were  found. 
Only  sixteen  coins  came  to  light,  of  which  four  were  identified  as  of 
Mytilene,  three  of  Sigeion,  two  of  Abydos,  one  each  of  Alexandria- 
Troas,  Ilium,  and  Arcadia,  all  dating  from  the  third  or  second  century 
B.C.  These  were  found  "at  no  great  depth."  At  the  northeast 
of  the  square  well-laid  foundation-wall  were  found  standing  the 
stumps  of  two  weather-worn  unfluted  columns,  40  centimetres  in 
diameter,  and  respectively  120  and  90  centimetres  high.  A  few  clay 
waterpipes  and  tiles  also  came  to  light  here.  No  inscription  of  any 
sort  was  discovered.  If  excavations  are  undertaken  at  Bunarbashi, 
it  can  hardly  be  with  any  hope  of  startling  and  brilliant  discoveries. 
Von  Hahn's  experience  has  shown  that  the  tangible  return  is  likely 
to  be  small.  Yet  his  work  was  only  half  done,  and  at  some  time 
ought  to  be  completed.  The  popular  interest  in  this  region  is  a 
legitimate  and  desirable  one.  If  an  expedition  should  bring  away 
nothing  but  a  more  accurate  knowledge  of  this  beautiful  country,  it 
would  not  have  been  sent  in  vain  ;  while  a  simple  inscription  giving 
a  clue  to  the  name  or  age  of  the  ancient  city  would  be  of  the  highest 
interest  and  value.  The  walls  ought  to  be  laid  bare  both  inside  and 
out,  and  the  original  level  on  which  they  were  built  accurately  deter- 
mined. The  principal  buildings  which  have  already  been  discovered 
ought  to  be  carefully  cleared  out.  A  series  of  pits  should  be  sunk 
to  determine  with  exactness  the  amount  and  character  of  the  debris 


FIRST  TUMULUS 


Acropolis 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  153 

accumulated  within  the  walls.  This  could  be  done  at  a  moderate 
expense,  and  a  satisfactory  judgment  could  then  be  formed  as  to 
what  might  yet  remain  to  be  done. 

The  earth  could  be  disposed  of  easily  by  shooting  it  over  the  steep 
rocky  cliffs,  and  there  would  be  no  danger  of  thus  covering  places 
which  must  afterwards  be  excavated.  Tolerable  quarters  could 
probably  be  obtained  in  the  neighboring  village.  An  abundance 
of  trained  labor  —  thanks  to  Dr.  Schliemann  —  can  be  secured  in 
the  vicinity. 

To  sum  up,  then :  The  thorough  excavation  of  the  Acropolis  of 
Bunarbashi  might  give  interesting  results.  If  it  finally  laid  the  ghost 
of  Lechevalier's  Troy  it  would  help  the  cause  of  peace  as  well  as 
that  of  classical  geography;  but  it  would  probably  be  by  no  means 
a  rich  field  in  the  ordinary  sense,  and  we  should  hesitate  to  urge 
its  claims  while  so  many  sites  in  Asia  Minor  and  in  Greece  proper, 
whence  rich  archaeological  returns  are  certain,  are  yet  untouched  by 
the  spade. 

[Notes  on  the  Map  of  the  Acropolis  of  the  Bali-Dagh. 

The  notes  in  quotation  marks  are  taken  substantially  from  Von  Hahn's  Report. 

"  Beginning  at  the  northwest  corner  of  the  Acropolis  outside  the  walls  : 

"A  is  a  quarry  7  metres  deep  and  15  metres  in  diameter. 

UB.  The  wall  B  is  composed  of  blocks  averaging  .60  X  .60  X  >2o,  well 
cut  and  joined,  resting  on  a  projecting  ledge  which  advances  .05  metre, 
and  is  .15  metre  high.  The  wall  is  of  a  yellowish  stone,  probably  vol- 
canic, radically  different  from  the  stone  of  the  Bali-dagh  and  neighboring 
hills." 

The  foot  of  this  wall  is  covered  with  de"bris  ;  indeed  the  accumulation 
of  de"bris  is  greater  here  than  elsewhere,  and  makes  it  exceedingly  difficult 
to  trace  any  definite  plan  of  the  walls  at  this  point.  The  exposed  surfaces 
of  the  yellowish  stone  are  disintegrating  wherever  found  upon  the  Bali- 
dagh. 

"  Between  the  wall  B  and  the  bastion  D  E  is  a  passage  C,  1.40  metre 
in  width,  with  side  walls  of  the  stone  of  B.  The  size  of  the  blocks  varies  ; 
largest,  55  X  1.90  metre.  Two  pilasters  [of  which  nothing  now  remains] 
were  found  at  the  entrance,  but  no  signs  of  a  gate. 

"  Above  the  sides  of  this  passage  appear  three  courses  of  projecting 
blocks.     Each  successive  course  approaches  its  corresponding  opposite 


154  ARCH&OLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

course  more  nearly  than  the  next  below;  in  this  way  undoubtedly  was 
formed  the  roof  of  the  passage.  The  walls  below  these  courses  are  i 
metre  in  vertical  height.  There  is  no  trace  of  walls  beyond  the  angle 
shown  on  the  plan." 

This  passage  is  now  nearly  filled  with  debris.  We  were  unable  to  trace 
the  walls  around  the  angle,  and  the  three  roofing  courses  have  entirely 
disappeared. 

Above  were  numerous  rough  walls  recently  built,  possibly  to  protect 
the  sheep  and  goats  pasturing  here. 

D,  E  -"These  remains,  of  what  was  apparently  a  bastion,  consist  of 
irregular  blocks  of  about  .50  X  1  metre,  with  rough  and  projecting  split- 
face  surfaces.  The  joints  are  well  cut.  1  he  stone  is  from  the  quarry  near 
at  hand." 

These  bastion  walls  are  now  about  2  metres  in  height ;  the  angles  of 
the  wall  are  carefully  cut,  so  that  a  margin,  perhaps  8  centimetres 
deep,  is  left  smooth  upon  each  face  of  the  angle.  The  work  is  very  similar 
to  that  upon  the  great  gate  at  Assos. 

The  wall  G  is  of  the  same  character  and  workmanship. 
F,  G.  "  At  the  open  space  between  E  and  G  four  rough  steps  led  up  to 
a  wall  E,  of  which,  however,  only  three  stones  remain  in  place.  Along 
the  lower  edge  of  these  stones  run  three  grooves  with  rounded  edges." 
Remnants  of  the  wall  appear  to  extend  behind  G;  but  Von  Hahn  did  not 
wish  to  destroy  G  in  order  to  ascertain  their  exact  disposition.  The  work 
and  materials  of  B  and  .Fare  similar;  the  walls,  D,  E,  and  G,  Von  Hahn 
thinks  later  additions. 

F  and  the  four  steps  are  now  covered  with  earth.  Von  Hahn's  ditch 
has  filled  but  little.  G  is,  from  the  bottom  of  the  ditch,  3.36  metres  in 
height. 

H.  "  The  north  wall,  H,  extends  in  a  curved  line  towards  the  east,  follow- 
ing the  curve  of  the  hill,  varying  in  direction  from  980  east  at  its  juncture 
with  the  terrace  G,  to  no°  east  at  the  angle  of/.  It  is  built  of  smaller 
blocks  than  D,  E,  and  G,  more  oblong  than  square,  with  rough  faces  and 
excellent  joints.  It  is  apparently  of  a  different  period  from  the  bastion 
D,  E,  and  the  terrace  G" 

Only  the  upper  course  of  this  wall  is  now  visible  above  the  soil ;  it 
appears  never  to  have  been  excavated. 

/,  K.  "  The  wall  now  comes  forward  and  inclines  at  an  angle  of  nearly 
450,  which  inclination  continues  eastward.  We  could  find  no  gate  be- 
tween /and  K,  only  fragments  of  possible  walls." 

The  inclination  in  the  wall  running  east  is  much  less  than  that  of  the 
return  wall. 

The  corner  is  built  upon  natural  rock,  which  here  comes  to  the  surface. 


INVESTIGA  TIONS  A  T  ASSOS,   1881.  \  5  5 

The  disposition,  thickness,  strength,  and  inclination  of  the  walls  would 
seem  to  suggest  that  they  formed  the  base  of  a  tower  guarding  the  gate  L. 

The  stones  have  joints  well  cut ;  the  courses  follow  the  curve  of  the  hill, 
which  here  descends  rapidly. 

The  walls  upon  each  side  of  the  gate  L  are  in  some  places  built  upon 
the  natural  rock  ;  the  joints  are  excellently  cut,  the  beds  being  absolutely 
level. 

The  passage  into  the  city  can  be  traced  only  a  short  distance,  because 
of  the  de'bris  of  later  light  walls. 

The  east  side  of  the  Acropolis  is  covered  with  a  confused  mass  of 
walls,  of  the  age  and  use  of  which  Von  Hahn  formed  no  conjecture.  He 
could  trace  the  city  wall  but  little  farther.  Doubtless  the  Acropolis  limits 
varied  at  different  times.  All  attempts  to  follow  the  south  wall  were  vain, 
until  the  southwest  corner  was  reached  ;  here  a  fine  polygonal  wall,  largest 
stone  1  metre  in  height,  was  found.  X,  Y.  Von  Hahn  thought  this  wall 
the  oldest  upon  the  hill.  These  walls  incline  at  an  angle  of  6g°.  Von 
Hahn  considered  them  the  foundation  of  the  city  wall  proper.  From  here 
eastward,  the  inner  or  lining  wall  is  the  only  enclosure  of  the  Acropolis. 
At  this  point  the  mass  of  debris  is  very  great.  Von  Hahn  considered  Z 
the  finest  wall  found.  It  has  four  courses,  each  4.5  metres  high ;  each 
course  projects  beyond  the  one  above  it  ;  the  surface  of  the  courses 
has  an  inclination  of  850.  —  C.  Howard  Walker.] 

THE  BUNARBASHI   RIVER. 

A  short  distance  southwest  of  Bunarbashi  are  the  springs  called 
the  "  Forty  Eyes."  They  are  found  in  the  old  crystalline  lime- 
stone near  its  junction  with  the  tertiary  limestone.  In  September 
—  the  driest  month  of  the  year  —  they  were  pouring  out  an  abun- 
dance of  cold,  pure  water,  forming  a  swift  and  clear  stream,  along 
the  banks  of  which  grow  thickets  of  rushes  and  willows.  Turtles 
and  frogs  were  abundant.  This  stream,  slightly  augmented  at 
times  by  the  surface  drainage  of  the  hills  west  of  the  Bali-dagh, 
forms  a  series  of  marshes  along  the  western  edge  of  the  Trojan 
Plain,  and  what  is  left  of  it  passes  off  at  last  through  an  arti- 
ficial channel  cut  for  it  between  the  heights  of  Sigeion  and  Ujek 
Tepeh,  to  Besika  Bay.  Its  natural  course  was  traced  by  Forch- 
hammer  by  the  old  channels,  which  are  still  filled  when  the  river  is 
at  its  highest.  He  shows  that  it  formerly  emptied  into  the  present 
Mendereh  just  above  Yeni  Sher.  It  must  have  been  a  mere  thread 
of  connection  between  swamps,  in  a  part  of  the  plain  unfit  for  mili- 


156  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

tary  operations  or  human  dwellings ;  and  it  does  not  appear  to  be 
alluded  to  at  all  in  the  Iliad. 

In  this  poor  little  rivulet  Lechevalier  recognized  the  fia8v&Lvr}ei<; 
SKa/iavS/aos,  "  deep-eddying  Scamander."  It  is  a  valid  objection  to 
this,  that  it  would  make  the  whole  twenty-first  book  of  the  Iliad,  if  we 
attempt  to  identify  exactly  the  scenes  of  Homer,  utterly  meaningless. 
The  fact  is  that  the  SKayuavopos  is  throughout  Homer  6  -n-ora/xos, 
the  great  river  of  the  plain,  —  that  stream  which,  however  its  lower 
course  may  have  changed,  must  have  been  for  ages  sweeping  around 
the  Bali-dagh  on  its  way  from  Gargaros  to  the  Hellespont.  We  will 
quote  here  one  illustrative  passage  :  — 

rcov  e'dvea  noXXa  vecov  uno  koi  Kkuridcov 
is  irediov  Trpu^eovro  2K.ap.dv8pioW  avrap  vko  )(6iov 
crpfpdaXeov  Kovu/3i^e  ttoScov  avrcov  rf  /cat  "lttttcov. 
earav  S  ev  Xei/iaw  ^,Kapavhplu>  avOepoevri 
fivpioi,  oacra  re  (pvXXa  Ka\  uuBea  yiyverai  copy.1 

THE   PLAIN. 

The  walk  of  fourteen  kilometres  from  the  Bali-dagh  to  Sigeion 
should  be  taken  once  by  every  student  of  the  Iliad,  though  he 
may  find  it  wearisome,  and  possibly  monotonous.  It  will  be  heavy 
walking  over  the  ploughed  land  and  through  the  endless  fields  of 
maize ;  but  he  will  remember  that  under  the  very  walls  of  the  city 
Homer  speaks  of  ireSioio  irvpocpopoio,  and  Athene,  striving  with  Ares, 
hurls  at  him,  — 

\l6ov    .    .    . 

Kfip-evov  iv  tt( S/w,  peXava  Tprjxvv  re  fieyav  re, 

tov  p   uvhpes  7rpoT€poi  dicrav  eppevai  ovpov  dpovpr]?,2  — 

1  "The  many  tribes  poured  forth  from  ships  and  huts 

Into  the  Scamandrian  plain.     The  earth 
Groaned  fearfully  beneath  the  feet  of  men  and  horses, 
And  in  the  blooming  Scamandrian  mead  they  stood 
Countless  as  are  the  leaves  and  flowers  of  spring." 

Iliad  ii.  464. 

2  "A  stone 
That  lay  upon  the  plain,  black,  rough,  and  huge, 
Which  men  of  earlier  days  had  set,  to  be 

The  cornland's  bound." 

Iliad  xxi.  403. 


Plate  V. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  157 

from  which  it  appears  that  the  battle-field  had  long  before  been 
under  cultivation.  The  pedestrian  will  come  upon  flocks  of  sheep 
and  goats  and  herds  of  grazing  kine.  The  bones  of  these  animals 
were  constantly  found  in  the  excavations  made  by  Dr.  Schliemann. 
On  the  night  just  mentioned,  the  Trojans  drove  out  from  the  town 
/3o'as  koX  l<pta  firjXa  for  their  evening  meal.  Apollo  is  mentioned  as 
tending  the  eiAiVoSas  eAwcas  f^ovs  of  Laomedon,  during  his  year  of 
servitude,  but  it  was,  — 

"iSrjs  iv  Kvr]fj.olcri  noXvTrrv^ov  vXt]t(r(rr]S. 

Beside  the  river  channels  are  growing  m-eXe'cu  tc  kcu  treat  rjSe 
/jLvpiKCLi,  and  while  pressing  through  the  thickets  the  traveller  is 
often  held  fast,  like  poor  Adrestos,  by  the  thorny  tamarisk.  There 
is  no  lack  of  marshes  like  that  where  Ulysses  lay,  — 

Kara  poinrjia  irvuvd, 
av  hovanas  ical  eXor. 

If  the  traveller  starts  up  a  heron,  as  we  did  near  the  "  Forty 
Eyes,"  it  will  recall  to  him  the  night  when  Diomedes  and  Odysseus 
set  forth  to  visit  the  Trojan  camp  :  — 

Toicri  be  te^iou  rjKev  e'pcoSiw  eyyvs  6§oio 
UaXXtis  'AdrjvaLT)'  rot  8'  ovk  '18ov  dcpdaXfjiolcri 
WKTa  hi   6p<pvaLT]v,  dXXa  KXaytjairos  ukovctclv.* 

On  such  soil  common  sights  and  sounds  are  full  of  classic  asso- 
ciation. The  eagle  we  roused  up  was  an  omen  from  Zeus,  and 
the  flock  of  great  birds,  —  xvv^JV  V  yepavwv  77  kvkvcov  SovXi^oSeipwv,  — 
flying  in  circles  and  working  their  way  up  to  a  higher  level,  was  a 
Homeric  simile  written  in  the  sky.  Every  step  onward  leads  to 
the  conviction  that  the  writer  of  the  Iliad  knew  well  the  plain  that 
was  the  scene  of  his  heroes'  struggles.  It  was  no  dreamland  like 
Phaiakia,  but  the  very  ground  beneath  our  feet. 

SIGEION. 

We  sit  upon  the  promontory  in  the  cool  sea-breeze  and  study 
the  lovely  panorama  spread  before  us.  The  frame  of  the  picture, 
at  any  rate,  is  unchanged,  — 

1  "  And  Pallas  Athene  sent  a  heron  for  them, 

Close  to  their  path  on  the  right.     They  saw  it  not  with  their  eyes 
Through  the  murky  night,  but  they  heard  its  cry." 

Iliad  x.  274. 


158  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

L\j/eai  i)v  e&tXyada  Kai  at  nev  roi  to.  p(p.rjkr], 
....  'EXXjj(T7tovtop  eir   l\6v6(vra  likeovcras 
vrjas.1 

Out  of  the  blue  JEgezn  rise  Tenedos,  Lemnos,  Imbros,  and,  soar- 
ing high  above  Imbros,  the  stately  peak  of  Samothrake,  —  the 
watch-tower  of  Poseidon,  —  where 

ouS'  aXaoaKOTTUjv  ei^f  Kpt'iav  ^vocrl^dcov' 
na\  yap  6  davpu£a>v  tjctto  Tnokepov  re  pa)(rjv  Te 
irfyov  eV  aKpoTurrjs  Kopvcprjs  ~2dpov  vXrjecrcrrjs 
Qpr)'iiclr]s'  'ivffkv  yap  {(patvero  Tvacra  p.ev"l8r], 
(paLueTo  be  Hpiapoio  noXis  K.a.1  vrjes  'A^aiwi'.  2 

Far  away  to  the  southeast  we  can  descry  the  seat  of  his  mightier 
brother,  Zeus,  — 

€7r   aKpoTarr]?  Kopv(fi?]s  7ToXvTrl8aKos '  l8r]S. 

These  are  the  magnificent  limits  of  Homer's  "  mythological  back- 
ground," as  Virchow  well  expresses  it. 

Nearer  at  hand,  we  can  trace  the  line  of  heights  about  the  plain, 
and  see  the  river  descending  from  the  far-away  water-gap  by  the 
Bali-dagh.  Opposite  us  stands  Rhoiteion  ;  and  stretching  from  it 
towards  us  is  the  low  sandy  shore  where  the  Greek  ships  lay,  — ■ 

Kai  TrXrjcrav  drruarjs 
rjiovos  aropa  p.axpov,  oaov  crvviepyaBov  UKpai.s 

The  sandy  spit  of  Koum  Kaleh  runs  out  boldly,  and  looks  like  a 
recent  encroachment  of  the  land  upon  the  sea.  The  hypothesis  of 
Strabo,  that  in  Homer's  day  a  deep  bay  extended  inland  between 

1  "  You  shall  see  if  you  will,  and  if  you  care  for  that, 

.     .     .     ships  sailing  on  the  fishy  Hellespont." 

Iliad  ix.  359. 

2  "  The  wide-ruling  Earth-shaker  kept  no  blind  watch  : 

For,  wondering  at  the  war  and  strife,  he  sat 
High  on  the  topmost  crest  of  woody  Samothrake ; 
Thence  all  Ida  was  in  sight, 
And  Priam's  city  and  the  Achaians'  ships." 

Iliad  xiii.  10. 
8  "  And  filled  the  broad  mouth  of  all  the  coast 
Within  the  promontories'  bounds." 

Iliad  xiv.  35. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  159 

the  promontories,  seems  to  be  finally  disposed  of  by  the  learned 
and  searching  essays  of  Mr.  Calvert  and  Dr.  Virchow.  We  are 
unable  to  see  any  allusion  to  such  a  bay  in  the  Iliad.  In  the  chief 
passage  on  the  subject,  from  which  we  have  just  quoted,  the  poet 

says,  — 

tlpvaro  vijes 
6'iv  icp'  dXos  ttoXit)s. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  Twenty-third  Book  he  says  vfjds  re  ko.1 
'EAX^ctttovtoi'  ucovto.  True,  the  expression  0aXdcr<j7]<;  koXttov  also 
occurs ;  but  its  most  natural  and  literal  meaning  is  "  the  bosom  of 
the  sea."  Certainly  that  is  the  meaning  of  the  same  expression 
in  xviii.  140,  where  Thetis  bids  her  sisters 

8vre  da\dcr(TT)s  evpea  koXttov, 
o^opevai  re  ytpovS1  SXiov  nai  8d>p.aTa  TTarpos,1  — 

for  we  do  not  imagine  that  any  scholar  would  venture  to  place  the 
home  of  Nereus  in  this  hypothetical  "  bay  of  the  sea  "  ! 

Decisive  evidence  on  this  subject  would  be  the  discovery  of  some 
human  monument  of  undoubted  antiquity  near  the  present  shore- 
line, or  of  remains  of  such  character  as  to  mark  clearly  a  different 
shore-line  further  inland.  A  search  for  the  wall  built  by  the  Greeks 
in  the  Seventh  Book  has  been  suggested.  Apart  from  the  difficulty 
of  deciding  where  to  seek  it,  it  should  be  remembered  that  it  was 
constructed  hastily,  in  a  single  day  and  on  a  sandy  shore,  — 

rjpos  S'  ovt    tip  ttu>  tjojs,  i'ri  §'  dpfpiXvKr]  i>v£, 
TTjpos  lip  dp(pl  irvprfv  Kpiros  eypero  Xaos   A^at-cov, 


bvcrero  §'  rjeXios,  rerfXearo  8'  i'pyov  'A^aicoi/,2 

its  utter  destruction  being  meanwhile  promised  by  Zeus  (vii.  459- 
463),  and  afterwards  described  with  more  elaboration  than  its  erec- 

1  "  Plunge  into  the  broad  bosom  of  the  sea, 

To  behold  the  Ancient  of  the  deep,  and  your  father's  halls." 

2  "  And  ere  yet  day  was  come,  but  twilight  lingered, 

A  chosen  band  of  Achaians  arose  about  the  pyre. 


The  sun  set,  and  the  Achaians'  work  was  done." 

Iliad  vii.  433-65. 


160  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

tion  (xii.  3-33).  But,  indeed,  against  all  attempts  to  use  the  Iliad 
as  a  history  or  an  itinerary,  there  is  an  earnest  warning  in  the  line 
we  have  made  our  motto.1  In  the  text  Thucydides  read,  the  wall 
seems  to  have  been  built  when  the  Greeks  first  landed  ;  for  the  sup- 
position that  the  historian  wrote  carelessly,  with  only  a  vague  recol- 
lection of  the  Homeric  account,  is  surely  inadmissible.  €7reiS?)  8k 
acfiLKo/xaOL  jtw^rj  iKparrjaav  (o/yAov  Se*   to  yap  epv/xa  tw  (TTparoTriSio  ovk 

But  where  then  is  Troy  ?  The  distance  from  Ilios  to  the  ships 
seems  pretty  accurately  fixed  by  an  abundance  of  accidental  evi- 
dence. Dr.  Schliemann  has  treated  this  question  so  exhaustively 
in  his  Ilios,  that  it  is  needless  to  pile  up  quotations  upon  it.  Perhaps 
the  clearest  single  passage  is  that  where  Idaios  starts  —  probably 
from  the  agora  before  Priam's  palace  —  at  dawn,  to  carry  his 
message  to  the  ships,  and  is  back  again  by  sunrise, — 

Tjwdep  d'  'iSaioj  e/3r;  Koihas  cVl  vrjas. 

The  action  waits  until  his  return,  — 

ot  8'  ear   elv  ayopfj  Tpcoes  Kai  Aapbavioves, 
7rdvres  oprjyepees,  TroTi8typepoi,  omror    up1  Th&oi 
'iSaiof  6  8'  lip    rjXde,  — 

1  The  chief  arguments  of  Forchhammer,  Virchow,  Calvert,  and  Schliemann 
may  briefly  be  summarized  thus  :  — 

(1)  By  comparison  with  the  effect  of  other  rivers  of  greater  power,  like  the 
Nile  and  Ganges,  it  appears  that  all  the  alluvium  the  Mendereh  brings  down 
could  not  build  the  coast-line  out  many  furlongs  in  three  thousand  years. 

(2)  The  current  of  the  Hellespont  is  strong  enough  to  sweep  away  any 
deposit. 

[Beyond  the  line  of  shore  of  to-day;  but  not  if  there  was  a  bay.  In  this  case, 
the  shore-line  might  have  been  built  out  till  it  met  the  current,  when  the  process 
would  cease.  —  W.  J.  S.] 

(3)  The  crumbling  vertical  banks  of  the  Asmak  mouths  and  lagoons  show  that 
the  sea  is  rather  encroaching  than  losing  ground. 

(4)  If  there  were  any  considerable  permanent  deposit  of  alluvium,  the  first 
result  would  have  been  the  filling  up  of  the  great  lagoons  of  the  lower  plain. 

(5)  The  forts  at  Dardanelles  and  Koum  Kaleh  were  built  respectively  about 
four  and  two  centuries  ago ;  but  no  growth  of  the  shore  has  occurred  at  those 
points  since  their  erection.     They  still  front  directly  upon  the  sea. 

2  "And  when  on  their  arrival  they  had  won  a  battle,  —  as  it  is  plain  they  had, 
else  they  could  not  have  built  a  wall  of  defence  for  their  ships."  —  Thuc.  i.  II. 


But 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASS  OS,  1881.  i6l 

and  a  few  lines  later,  — 

'Ht'Xio?  pev  fTTCLTa  viov  irpo<j(fiaXX(v  dpovpas.1 

There  are  passages  which  indicate  that  the  poet,  in  imagination 
at  least,  saw  such  a  general  picture  as  we  are  studying  from  Sigeion. 
Take,  for  instance,  the  passage  where  the  gods  p.zff  op.iXov  .  .  .  tjXvOov 
avBpwv:  the  battle  was  then  raging  near  the  shore,  and  Athene 
urges  on  her  beloved  Greeks  from  close  at  hand,  — 

eras'  ore  fiev  Trapa  rufppov  opvKTTjV  rei'^fof  eVrds, 
ctXXor   eV  d/cTcicoi/  epiSovncov  paKpbv  avrei. 

ave  6°  *  A/577?  tTepatdev,  ipepvrj  XaCXcnri  icroy, 

6£u  Kar   aKpoTuTrjs  TroXecos  Tptoecrcrt.  KeXevcov., 

aXXore  nap  2ip.6evri  6ea>v  eVi  KaXXt/coXa)^.2 

There  is  one  passage  which  seems  to  have  been  preserved  from 
the  oldest  traditionary  lore  to  aid  us  in  our  search  for  the  site  of 
Troy,— 

KTiaa-e  8e  AapSavtrjv,  eVei  ov  tvo>   iXios  Ipr) 

iv  7reSi'<»  7re7roXtcrro,  7roXiy  peponatv  avOpdncav, 

dXX'  W  vircopeLas  cokcov  TroXvTii8aKov  "iBrjs-3 

1  "  At  dawn  Idaios  went  to  the  hollow  ships. 

The  Trojans  and  Dardanians  in  the  agora 
Sat  all  assembled,  waiting  for  the  coming 

Of  Idaios  ;  and  he  came 

.  .  Then  the  sun  was  just  beginning  to  shine  on  the  fields." 

Iliad  vii.  381-421. 

2  "  Sometimes  standing  by  the  moat  outside  the  wall, 

Sometimes  on  the  resounding  promontories,  she  shouted  afar. 
And  Ares,  on  the  other  side,  roared  like  a  black  hurricane, 
Shouting  shrill  orders  to  the  Trojans,  sometimes  from  the  Acropolis, 
Sometimes  running  along  the  Simois  to  Kallikolone." 

Iliad  xx.  49-53. 

3  "He  built  Dardania  ;  for  holy  Ilios, 

The  city  of  mortal  men,  was  not  yet  founded  in  the  plain, 
But  they  yet  dwelt  on  the  foot-hills  of  many-fountained  Ida." 

Iliad  xx.  216. 
[If  we  are  to  take  the  Iliad  as  our  literal  guide,  might  not  this  passage  refer 
simply  to  the  change  which  took  place,  —  as  in  most  Hellenic  cities,  —  when  the 
Acropolis  was  cleared  of  dwellings  and  left,  except  in  case  of  necessity  of  war, 
sacred  to  the  gods,  and  occupied  only  by  their  temples,  while  the  city  proper  was 
built  beneath  in  the  plain  ? —  T.  W.  L.] 

II 


I  62  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

Now  the  city  on  the  Bali-dagh  (Bunarbashi)  could  hardly  be 
more  suitably  described,  at  least  as  it  appears  from  the  lower  plain, 
than  on  "  the  foot-hills  of  Ida."  It  may,  then,  be  Dardania ;  but 
hardly  the  citadel  of  Troy. 

But  where,  then,  shall  we  look  for  Ilios  ?  Not  hopelessly  over 
the  flat  expanse  before  us,  for  the  city  certainly  had  an  Acro- 
polis high  enough  to  overlook  the  plain,  since  from  it  the  gods 
often  watched  the  battle.  There  seems  to  be  but  one  possible  site. 
From  the  distant  boundary  line  of  hills  a  long  ridge  descends 
towards  us,  dividing  the  plain  into  two  river  valleys.  This  ridge 
ends,  within  a  few  miles  of  us,  in  a  little  eminence,  of  which  the 
name  is  familiar  enough,  for  around  it  has  raged,  if  not  the  glorious 
struggle  of  Homer,  at  least  the  second  Trojan  war  —  of  words  !  It 
is  in  the  plain,  for  the  plain  sweeps  nearly  around  it.  And  yet  we 
cannot  resist  a  feeling  of  disappointment  as  we  say,  "  What !  only 
that  little  brown  hillock  ? " 

HISSARLIK. 

We  shall  not  attempt  anything  like  a  history  or  a  description  of 
Hissarlik,  because  Dr.  Schliemann,  in  his  exhaustive  work  Ilios, 
has  already  given  to  the  world  an  account  of  the  site  and  of  his 
indefatigable  labors  upon  it.  These  enormous  trenches  will  for 
ages  be  a  monument  to  Dr.  Schliemann's  energy  and  perseverance. 
We  have  found  his  descriptions  of  all  portions  of  the  Troad  most 
accurate  and  complete,  and  his  thorough  familiarity  with  the  Iliad 
leaves  but  scanty  gleanings  for  those  who  follow  him. 

The  only  rest  for  the  eye  amid  the  desolation  of  Hissarlik  is  in 
the  steadfast  line  of  Greek  wall  along  the  top  of  the  trenches. 
Striking  architectural  fragments  from  the  Hellenic  or  Roman  Ilium 
are  lying  about  in  the  trenches  or  in  the  heaps  of  de'bris.  Every 
lover  of  Greek  art  must  desire  that  search  should  be  made  for  the 
ruins  and  the  remaining  sculptures  of  the  Apollo  temple,  after  find- 
ing by  chance  so  magnificent  a  metope  as  that  of  Helios  conduct- 
ing his  four-horse  chariot.  To  allow  the  earth  to  accumulate  above 
the  probable  resting-place  of  its  fellows,  without  searching  for  them, 
seems  like  almost  too  exclusive  devotion  to  prehistoric  discovery. 

Whatever  opinions  may  be  held  about  the  earlier  occupation  of 
this  site,  it  must  be  remembered  that  here,  without  doubt,  stood  for 


o 

i 


i 

E 

0 

D 


Plate 


cxo 


™j~"  «-~" 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  163 

many  centuries  the  citadel  of  the  Hellenic  Ilium.  Hither  Xerxes  and 
Alexander  came  to  honor  the  memory  of  the  heroes  of  Troy,  and 
hither  the  Romans  came  to  shower  favors  on  the  people  from  whom 
they  were  proud  to  claim  descent.  Such  memories  are  surely  honor 
enough  for  the  little  hill,  whatever  be  the  fate  of  its  legendary  claims.1 
We  repeatedly  saw  Gargaros  from  Hissarlik,  and  it  would  doubtless 
be  visible  from  the  "  town  chief's  "  doorway  if  the  later  accumulations 
were  entirely  removed  from  the  hill.  We  were  not  so  fortunate  as  to 
get  the  sunset  view  of  Athos,  of  which  travellers  often  speak. 

THE  SCAMANDER. 

From  various  passages  in  the  Iliad  it  is  clear  that  the  Scamander 
and  a  lesser  stream,  the  Simois,  united  between  the  city  and  the  shore, 
and  flowed  into  the  Hellespont.  The  Scamander,  moreover,  passed 
very  near  the  city  walls.  The  Simois,  no  doubt,  was  usually  dry,  and 
the  battle  often  raged  in  its  dusty  bed,  — 

St/xdeu,  oQl  7roXXa  fioaypia  Kai  rpv(f>akeiai 
Kamreo-ov  ev  Kovijjai,  Kai  rjfiiOeav  yevos  av&pav." 

This  is  not  now  the  condition  of  things.  The  marshes  to  the  north- 
east of  Hissarlik  are  indeed  drained  by  a  stream,  the  Doumbrek,  which 
may  do  duty  for  the  Simois,  but  it  is  met  below  the  city  only  by  an 
unimportant  stagnant  creek  called  the  Kalifatli  Asmak.     The  M^ndereh 

1  The  question,  what  belief  the  Greeks  of  historical  times  entertained  in 
regard  to  the  site  of  the  Homeric  city,  is  beset  with  great  difficulties  and  con- 
tradictions. No  reader  of  Dr.  Schliemann's  book  can  rest  fully  satisfied  with 
his  treatment  of  the  deliberate  conclusion  of  Strabo,  the  striking  rhetorical  ex- 
pression of  Lycurgus,  and  the  ode  of  Horace,  all  of  whom  agree  in  this  state- 
ment at  least,  that  Priam's  city  was  left  utterly  desolate,  and  never  occupied 
again.  A  full  and  impartial  discussion  of  this  question  will  be  found  in  Pro- 
fessor Jebb's  article  on  the  "Homeric  and  Hellenic  Ilium"  in  the  Journal  of 
Hellenic  Studies  for  April,  1881. 

2  "  The  Simois,  where  many  shields  and  helmets 
Fell  in  the  dust:  and  the  iace  of  godlike  men." 

Iliad  xii.  22. 
The  beautiful  reminiscence  of  these  lines  in  Virgil  reads  as  if  his  text  were 
different :  — 

"ubi  tot  Simois  conrepta  sub  undis 
Scuta  virum  galeasque  et  fortia  corpora  volvit." 


I  64  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

is  far  away  on  the  other  side  of  the  plain.  To  this  difficulty  the  fol- 
lowing solution  has  been  offered  :  The  Mendereh  has  within  a  com- 
paratively short  time  changed  its  bed,  whereas  in  Homer's  day  it 
flowed  where  the  Kalifatli  Asmak  now  is,  and  having  received  the 
tribute  of  the  Doumbrek  near  the  present  village  of  Koum  Kioi 
("  Sandville  "),  it  emptied  into  the  Hellespont,  close  to  the  promontory 
of  Rhoiteion,  through  the  channel  known  as  the  In  Tepeh  Asmak. 

This  explanation  would  certainly  remove  many  difficulties.  It  would 
make  just  such  a  triangular  battlefield  on  the  north  side  of  the  town 
as  is  described  by  Homer.  It  would  account,  too,  for  the  ford  of  the 
Scamander  on  the  way  from  the  ships  to  the  town,  often  mentioned 
by  the  poet  (xiv.  434,  xxi.  2,  xxiv.  693  k.  t.  A..). 

It  is  most  natural  that  a  student  at  a  distance,  especially  one  fa- 
miliar only  with  Occidental  rivers,  should  be  surprised  when  he  reads 
of  so  bold  an  alteration  in  the  great  feature  of  the  plain ;  and  he  can- 
not but  suspect  that  this  is  a  hypothesis  invented  to  remedy  some  fatal 
discrepancy  between  the  alleged  site  and  the  poet's  description. 

One  piece  of  evidence,  or  at  least  of  illustration,  especially  satisfac- 
tory perhaps  to  those  who  cannot  themselves  make  a  careful  study  of 
the  ground,  has  not  yet,  to  our  knowledge,  been  brought  into  the 
discussion.  The  next  important  river  of  the  peninsula  south  of  the 
Mendereh  is  the  Touzla,  which  passes  in  sight  of  Assos,  and  is  generally 
identified  with  the  "fair-flowing  Satnioeis  "  (Iliad  vi.  34,  xiv.  445,  xxi. 
87,  Strabo,  p.  605).  Like  the  Mendereh,  it  breaks  from  the  mountains 
some  miles  above  its  mouth,  and  flows  to  the  sea  through  a  level  and 
fertile  plain.  This  plain  shows  no  trace  of  any  change  in  the  course  of 
the  stream,  save  one.  Several  hundred  metres  away  from  the  present 
river  bed  are  yet  standing,  almost  intact,  the  arches  of  the  Roman 
bridge.  Within  two  thousand  years  the  river  has  not  only  found  a 
new  course,  but  has  completely  effaced  (doubtless  by  the  alluvium 
deposited  during  inundations)  all  traces  of  the  old  channel. 

The  chief  proofs  advanced,  that  the  great  river  of  the  Trojan  Plain 
once  flowed  through  the  channel  now  marked  by  the  Asmaks,  are 
these.  First,  the  great  bar  opposite  the  mouth  of  the  In  Tepeh  As- 
mak, clearly  shown  by  the  three-fathom  line  on  the  Admiralty  chart. 
Second,  the  fact  that  pits  sunk  along  the  channels  of  these  creeks 
reveal  syenitic  sand  and  gravel,  whereas  the  streams  which  now  flow 
there  deposit  only  black  mud.     This  sand  has  apparently  been  brought 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  AS  SOS,  1881.  165 

down  by  the  river  from  a  great  mass  of  syenitic  rock,  now  in  an  ad- 
vanced stage  of  disintegration,  which  is  traversed  by  the  Mendereh 
above  Evjilar.  A  similar  formation  in  the  north-eastern  portion  of  the 
Chigri-dagh  is  also  drained  by  tributaries  of  the  M6ndereh.  Thirdly, 
along  the  course  of  the  Kalifatlf  Asmak  many  traces  still  exist  of  a 
great  river  bed  which  the  present  stream  (even  when  augmented  as  it 
is  in  the  winter  by  the  overflow  from  the  Mendereh)  could  not  possibly 
have  formed.  The  expressive  Greek  word  ^et/xappov?  (winter-running) 
cannot  adequately  be  rendered.  During  much  of  the  year  nearly  or 
quite  dry,  in  the  rainy  season  these  streams  flood  the  valleys  through 
which  they  pass,  and  consequently  in  level  plains  they  never  form  a 
deep,  well-settled  bed,  and  a  slight  cause  may  open  a  new  channel. 

We  have  described  the  Mendereh  just  north  of  Ine\  Next  day  at 
Bunarbashi  we  were  amazed  to  find  the  bed  dry.  On  striking  the 
limestone  the  stream  had  evidently  sunk  into  the  sand.  A  few  miles 
below  were  pools  haunted  by  turtles  and  frogs ;  but  no  running  stream 
was  visible.  Yet  Von  Hahn  measured  the  depth  of  the  winter  current, 
from  brush  deposited  on  the  sides  of  the  Bali-dagh,  and  found  it 
reached  fourteen  metres.  When  we  returned  south  in  October  the 
first  heavy  rains  had  fallen,  and  all  the  way  up  to  Ine'  the  river  was 
flowing  with  a  swift  eddying  current.  The  yellowish  brown  water  was, 
even  at  the  best  fords,  already  above  our  horses'  knees.  It  was  less 
difficult  to  realize  something  of  that  imperious  torrent  into  which  the 
men  of  Ilios  cast  bulls  and  steeds,  as  sacrifices  to  the  river-god. 

In  the  imaginative  Twenty-first  Book  we  have  allusions  to  this  same 
condition  of  things  in  ancient  times.  In  the  floods  with  which  Xanthus 
nearly  overwhelms  Achilles,  and  the  subsequent  drying  up  of  the 
stream  by  the  fires  of  Hephaestus,  we  can  hardly  fail  to  see  a  reminis- 
cence, even  though  an  unconscious  one,  of  these  furious  winter  floods 
and  summer  droughts.1 

1  For  a  thorough  study  of  the  topography  of  the  Troad,  see  Dr.  Virchow's 
Beitrage  zur  Landesktmde  der  Troas  ;  cf.  Schliemann's  Ilios;  and  for  further 
details  upon  the  elevation  above  the  sea  of  various  localities,  and  upon  Mount 
Ida,  see  his  Reise  in  der  Troas  im  Mai  1S81.     Leipzig,  1881. 


III. 

THE   GEOLOGY   OF   ASSOS. 

By  J.   S.   DILLER. 

THE  topographical  isolation  of  the  hill  at  Assos  is  apparent 
from  many  points  of  view  in  the  southern  part  of  the  Troad, 
and  its  natural  advantages  as  the  site  of  an  ancient  fortified  city 
were  very  great.  Its  form  may  be  described,  in  a  general  way,  as  a 
truncated  cone,  the  base  of  which  at  the  eastern  and  western  sides 
is  drawn  out  into  comparatively  unimportant  ridges.  Upon  the  south- 
ern side  it  descends  very  abruptly  by  several  terraces  and  high  cliffs 
to  the  sea.  To  the  northward  the  slope  is  more  gentle  to  the  river, 
which  is  only  1.5  kilometre  from  the  coast.  The  river  at  this 
point  has  an  elevation  of  100  metres  above  the  sea-level.  The 
Acropolis  of  Assos  is  the  highest  point  south  of  the  Touzla  (Satni- 
oeis)  river  between,  Coslou-dagh  7  kilometres  to  the  eastward,  and 
the  great  plateau  about  the  same  distance  in  the  opposite  direction. 
According  to  the  measurements  of  the  present  expedition  it  rises 
234  metres  above  the  sea.  The  low  truncated  conical  form  and 
the  bold  cliffs  upon  the  seaward  slope  are  best  seen  from  the  west, 
the  point  from  which  the  view  (Plate  6)  was  taken. 

Although  the  rocks  in  the  vicinity  of  Assos  are  of  great  variety, 
yet,  with  the  exception  of  a  conglomerate  composed  chiefly  of  marl 
and  fragments  of  limestone,  they  are  all  trachytes.  They  are, 
however,  not  all  of  the  same  age,  nor  were  they  extruded  in  the 
same  manner.  According  to  differences  in  age  the  various  modifi- 
cations may  be  grouped  under  three  principal  trachytes,  which  in 
general  appearance  are  quite  distinct  from  one  another.  For  con- 
venience of  description  these  trachytes  will  be  named,  beginning 
with  the  oldest,  the  first,  second,  and  third  respectively.  Besides 
the  tertiary  conglomerate  and  the  three  trachytes  already  men- 
tioned, there  is  also  a  volcanic  conglomerate  having  a  very  irregular 
distribution,  and  composed  of  trachytic  fragments.     In  respect  to 


Ill 

III 


J.    •" 

f-C        J-        KJ         (rf 


CD     t!       0 


£         CO 

— -     _C       -"       v       o 


L,      bi       iq       ^-       is       '[$ 


u 


irtn 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  167 

age  it  stands  between  the  first  and  second  trachytes.  The  lime- 
stone conglomerate  to  which  reference  has  been  made  is  older  than 
the  third  trachyte  and  younger  than  the  second,  upon  which  it  rests. 
These  rocks,  beginning  with  the  oldest,  will  be  described  in  the 
order  of  their  occurrence. 

FIRST   TRACHYTE. 

This  trachyte  is  one  of  the  most  abundant  in  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  Assos,  and  yet  from  the  fact  that  it  leaves  few  fragments 
upon  the  surface  it  appears  to  be  quite  rare  as  compared  with  that 
which  forms  the  Acropolis.  It  is  exposed  in  two  large  areas,  one 
south  and  the  other  northwest  of  the  Acropolis,  connected  by  a 
narrow  band  extending  across  the  hill  in  a  southeasterly  direction. 

The  prevailing  color  of  this  trachyte  is  purple,  but  it  is  frequently 
modified  so  as  to  become  yellowish  or  reddish  purple,  or  even  brick 
red.  In  the  compact  and  uniform  ground-mass  are  imbedded  nu- 
merous minute  feldspars  never  exceeding  two  millimetres  in  length, 
and  generally  not  half  that  size.  They  are  either  opaque  white  or 
glassy,  and  never  so  prominent  as  to  greatly  modify  the  color  of 
the  rock.  Some  of  the  feldspars  are  distinctly  striated,  but  the  ma- 
jority of  them  are  too  small  to  determine  with  an  ordinary  lens. 
There  are  small  quantities  of  variously  colored  accessory  minerals 
scattered  in  the  ground-mass,  and  others  which  are  frequently 
found  in  cavities  or  crevices.  Among  the  latter  hyalite  is  the  most 
common,  occurring  in  beautiful  botryoidal  forms. 

Of  all  the  trachytes  in  this  region  no  other  preserves  so  well  the 
peculiarities  of  its  surface  at  the  time  of  eruption.  The  upper 
portion  is  frequently  very  cellular  and  ropy,  like  that  of  modern 
lava.  The  cells  are  of  all  forms  and  sizes,  but  are  generally  elon- 
gated in  such  a  way  as  to  show  the  direction  of  motion  when  the 
trachyte  was  extruded.  They  are  sometimes  drawn  out  in  large 
curves,  indicating  the  manner  in  which  the  molten  mass  rolled  down 
the  steep  slope.  A  yellowish-colored  substance  lines  many  of  the 
cells,  and  they  decrease  in  size  and  number  downwards  to  a  distance 
of  several  feet  from  the  surface,  where  the  trachyte  becomes  very 
dense.  The  direction  of  motion  is  frequently  indicated  also  by  a 
stream-like  arrangement  of  the  porphyritic  crystals  of  feldspar.  Oc- 
casionally there  are  imperfectly  developed  joint  planes  parallel  to 


1 68  ARCH&OLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

this  fluidal  structure,  and  more  frequently  there  is  an  irregular 
columnar  structure  at  right  angles  to  the  slope. 

The  elongated  cells  and  other  marks  which  indicate  the  former 
fluidity  of  the  first  trachyte  occur  in  all  parts  of  the  area  in  which 
this  rock  is  exposed,  and  it  is  important  to  notice  that  these  lines 
of  fluidal  structure  point  to  the  Acropolis  as  a  common  source  from 
which  the  trachyte  has  proceeded. 

The  form  of  the  hill  of  Assos,  taken  in  connection  with  the  facts  we 
have  just  noticed,  together  with  the  composition  and  distribution  of 
the  volcanic  conglomerate  to  be  hereafter  considered,  make  it  evident 
that  the  site  of  Assos  was  once  the  crater  of  an  ancient  volcano, 
from  which  proceeded  most  of  the  volcanic  rocks  in  its  immediate 
vicinity.  It  is  probable  that  there  are  other  ancient  volcanic  craters 
in  the  Southern  Troad,  but  as  far  as  the  explorations  of  the  present 
expedition  have  extended,  the  eruptions,  excepting  those  at  Assos, 
have  been  through' large  fissures. 

VOLCANIC   CONGLOMERATE. 

The  term  conglomerate  cannot  be  properly  applied  to  all  of  the 
rocks  considered  under  this  head,  for  some  of  them  are  fine  ashes 
the  separate  particles  of  which  cannot  be  perceived  by  the  unaided 
eye.  However,  the  rocks  are  with  few  exceptions  well-defined 
conglomerate,  and  the  exceptions  are  so  intimately  associated  with 
the  conglomerate  both  in  origin  and  distribution,  that  all  must  be 
considered  under  one  head. 

The  conglomerate  is  one  of  the  most  varied  and  by  far  the  most 
irregularly  distributed  formation  in  the  vicinity  of  Assos.  It  occurs 
chiefly  upon  the  seaward  slope  in  small  areas  varying  greatly  in 
shape,  and  rests  directly  upon  the  irregular  surface  of  the  first 
trachyte.  The  small  patches  are  simply  the  remains  of  a  once 
more  or  less  continuous  sheet  of  fragmental  material  filling  the 
depressions  in  the  old  trachyte  and  hanging  upon  the  steep  slopes 
of  the  hill. 

In  its  most  common  constitution  the  conglomerate  consists  of 
numerous  fragments  of  trachyte  of  various  sizes  up  to  half  a  metre 
in  diameter.  The  light-colored  groundmass  which  generally  fills 
the  interstices  is  sometimes  nearly  wanting ;  in  that  case  the  rock 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  169 

consists  of  reddish  and  yellowish  cinders  thrown  together  entirely 
unarranged,  in  the  manner  in  which  they  accumulate  about  the  cra- 
ters of  active  volcanoes.  The  fragments  are  usually  light-colored, 
distorted  and  fitted  into  one  another  as  if  they  had  fallen  and  fused 
together  when  in  a  somewhat  plastic  state.  The  scoriaceous  variety 
of  the  conglomerate  is  common  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Assos, 
and  although  the  conglomerate  frequently  occurs  in  other  parts  of 
the  Troad,  this  variety  seldom  appears.  The  fine  material  which 
constitutes  the  groundmass  is  generally  ashes,  and  varies  greatly  in 
amount,  from  the  merest  trace  in  the  conglomerate  of  cinders  to  a 
rock  in  which  it  is  the  sole  constituent.  The  finest  ashy  materials 
are  usually  quite  bright  colored,  either  red  or  brown,  and  contain 
occasionally  a  few  scattered  fragments  of  black  scoria.  Sometimes, 
although  completely  uniform  in  color,  it  is  made  up  entirely  of  small 
light  scoriaceous  fragments  like  some  of  that  at  Arthur's  Seat,  near 
Edinburgh,  and  about  the  recently  extinct  volcanic  crater  near  Ro- 
landseck,  on  the  Rhine.  The  fragments  in  the  conglomerate  about 
the  hill  of  Assos  are  wholly  trachytic,  and  in  all  cases  where  it  has 
been  possible  to  identify  them  they  have  belonged  to  the  first 
trachyte.  Several  doubtful  fragments  of  other  rocks  have  been 
found  in  the  conglomerate,  but  from  the  fact  that  they  cannot  be 
identified  they  are  relatively  unimportant. 

Upon  the  seaward  slope  near  the  port  is  a  small  area  of  conglom- 
erate, in  the  light-colored  groundmass  of  which  are  imbedded 
numerous  very  light,  small,  cellular,  fibrous  white  fragments.  This 
rock,  although  rare  at  Assos,  is  of  common  occurrence  among  the 
stratified  deposits  of  the  surrounding  country.  It  varies  somewhat 
in  color,  and  considerably  in  the  size  of  its  fragments,  but  is  always 
light  and  porous,  closely  resembling  some  of  the  tufa  of  the  Brohlthal, 
in  Germany.  The  material  of  the  conglomerate  is  not  rounded  and 
water  worn,  but  has  been  thrown  together  in  a  manner  entirely  unlike 
the  arrangement  such  materials  would  assume  under  the  influence 
of  water. 

That  the  conglomerate  is  composed  of  fragments  of  the  first 
trachyte  and  rests  directly  upon  it  cannot  be  doubted,  for  many 
exposures  in  the  cliffs  by  the  sea,  where  the  conglomerate  is  most 
fully  developed,  show  the  relation  of  the  two  formations  very 
plainly. 


170 


ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 


The  lower  part  of  the  conglomerate,  where  it  rests  upon  the  cel- 
lular trachyte,  is  coarse,  and  composed  wholly  of  cinders.  The 
amount  of  fine  ashy  materials  increases  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
formation  until  the  large  fragments  entirely  disappear,  and  the  rock 
is  composed  wholly  of  fine  ashes. 

There  are  several  excellent  exposures,  which,  besides  showing  the 
conglomerate  resting  upon  the  first  trachyte,  exhibit  small  masses 
of  the  latter  overlying  the  former.  One  of  these  outcrops  upon  the 
seaward  slope  is  represented  in  the  adjoining  figure  (Fig.  1).     The 


First  Trachyte. 
Volcanic  Conglomerate 
First  Trachyte. 


portions  of  trachyte  which  overlie  the  coarse  conglomerate  are 
always  small,  —  very  small  indeed,  as  compared  with  the  underlying 
mass. 

It  is  evident  from  the  relation  of  the  conglomerate  to  the  first 
trachyte  that  the  eruption  of  the  bulk  of  the  latter  took  place  from 
the  old  crater  beneath  the  Acropolis  before  the  formation  of  the 
conglomerate  ;  and  it  is  equally  apparent,  from  the  composition  and 
distribution  of  the  conglomerate,  that  it  is  of  volcanic  origin,  and 
was  thrown  out  from  the  same  crater.  The  ejection  of  the  conglom- 
erate, doubtless,  followed  closely  the  extrusion  of  the  trachyte,  in 
fact  even  before  the  flowing  out  of  the  trachyte  had  completely 
ceased.  Moreover,  in  the  earliest  part  of  the  eruption  of  the  frag- 
ments, a  very  coarse  material  was  ejected,  and  finally  the  volcanic 
energy  spent  itself  in  showers  of  ashes.  It  seems  probable  that  at 
the  time  of  the  eruption  of  the  conglomerate  the  crater  was  about 
as  high  above  the  sea  level  as  at  present,  that  is  about  two  hundred 
metres,  for  the  conglomerate  shows  no  trace  of  the  arrangement  it 
would  have  assumed  under  the  influence  of  water. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881.  171 


SECOND   TRACHYTE. 

Of  all  the  rocks  found  in  this  vicinity  there  are  none  of  more 
general  interest  than  the  one  we  are  now  about  to  consider.  It  is 
the  celebrated  "  Sarcophagus  Stone  "  of  Assos,  and  was  used  not 
only  for  the  city  walls,  but  also  for  nearly  all  the  important  build- 
ings within  them.  The  temple,  with  its  many  sculptured  parts,  was 
built  of  it  upon  a  bold  acropolis  of  the  same  rock.  The  second 
trachyte  is  the  most  abundant  one  occurring  in  the  immediate  vicin- 
ity of  Assos,  although  it  is  perhaps  not  the  most  abundant  trachyte 
in  the  Troad  as  a  whole.  It  forms  the  Acropolis  proper,  extending 
to  the  river  upon  the  north  and  northeast,  and  to  the  sea  upon  the 
southeast.  Westward  from  the  Acropolis  is  a  large  area  extending 
from  the  river  to  the  sea,  but  separated  from  the  Acropolis  by  a  nar- 
row band  of  the  first  trachyte  and  conglomerate.  Besides  the  two 
large  areas  already  referred  to,  there  is  a  small  one  upon  the  cliffs 
by  the  port,  where  the  rock  is  much  fractured  and  generally  of  a 
yellowish  or  greenish  color. 

The  second  trachyte  is  commonly  of  a  gray,  light  gray,  or  purplish 
gray  color,  and  has  prominent  porphyritic  crystals  of  feldspar,  which 
sometimes  attain  a  length  of  eight  millimetres,  but  usually  only  half 
that  size.  Some  of  the  large  porphyritic  crystals  are  opaque  white, 
but  most  of  them  are  clear  and  glassy,  and  of  the  latter  a  very  few 
appear  to  be  striated.  Among  the  larger  crystals  are  numberless 
small  white  crystals  of  feldspar,  varying  from  1  to  1.5  millimetre 
in  length,  which,  notwithstanding  the  presence  of  other  minerals, 
gives  the  prevailing  light  color  to  the  rock.  The  groundmass,  which 
is  usually  only  a  small  portion  of  the  whole,  is  gray  or  purplish 
gray;  it  has  apparently  a  fine  granular  porous  structure,  and  the 
porphyritic  crystals  are  so  numerous  and  irregular  that  the  fracture 
of  the  rock  is  uneven.  The  whole  aspect  of  the  formation  is  quite 
granitic,  and  this  resemblance  is  increased  by  its  containing  a  vari- 
able quantity  of  small  crystals  of  mica  and  other  iron-bearing  min- 
erals, the  alteration  of  which  sometimes  produces  small  pits  and 
stains. 

The  second  trachyte  has  two  well-developed  sets  of  joint  planes, 
which  have  determined  the  development  of  the  peculiar  topographi- 


172  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

cal  features  of  the  Acropolis.  One  set  of  planes  is  for  the  most 
part  approximately  horizontal,  and  the  other  nearly  vertical.  The 
former  divides  the  rock  into  distinct  layers,  and  thus  gives  rise  to 
the  small  terraces  and  steps  so  common  about  the  upper  portion 
of  the  Acropolis.  The  layers  into  which  the  formation  is  sepa- 
rated vary  in  thickness  from  less  than  ten  centimetres  to  several 
metres,  and  assume  the  appearance  of  distinctly  bedded  rocks  of 
sedimentary  origin.  There  seems  to  be  some  connection  between 
this  peculiar  jointing  and  a  certain  concealed  structure  in  the  mate- 
rial. At  some  places,  where  the  formation  is  massive  and  a  few 
joints  are  opened,  there  are  upon  the  weathered  surface  elevations 
and  depressions  closely  resembling  those  developed  in  a  weathered 
sandstone  composed  of  thin  layers  of  different  degrees  of  durability. 
It  is  evident,  also,  at  several  localities  that  the  longer  axes  of  the 
larger  feldspar  crystals  are  not  only  approximately  parallel  to  one 
another,  but  also  to  the  joint  planes. 

Although  this  jointing  is  seldom  exactly  in  a  horizontal  plane, 
excepting  about  the  southwestern  portion  of  the  Acropolis,  yet  the 
deflection  is  never  great,  and  it  is  interesting  to  notice  that  in  gen- 
eral the  deflection  is  such  as  to  cause  the  layers  to  slope  away  from 
the  Acropolis.  Although  the  parallel  arrangement  of  the  crystals 
is  not  a  very  common  or  prominent  character,  and  the  quaquaver- 
sal  dip  of  the  layers  not  without  exceptions,  yet  they  are  suffi- 
ciently marked  to  suggest  some  connection  between  the  jointing 
and  the  direction  of  motion  of  the  trachytic  lava  at  the  time  of 
its  eruption. 

Besides  the  joint  planes  already  referred  to,  there  is  another  set 
nearly  vertical.  Where  these  joints  are  few,  they  divide  the  rock 
into  large  blocks ;  but  where  abundant,  irregular  columns  are  pro- 
duced. The  columnar  structure  is  best  developed  in  the  bold  cliffs 
of  the  Acropolis,  facing  the  sea,  but  there  is  no  approximation  to 
the  regular  columnar  structure  so  prominent  in  the  trachyte  of 
Wolkenberg,  in  the  Seven  Mountains.  The  cliffs  are  well  shown  in 
the  view  of  the  Acropolis  from  the  west,  Plate  6. 

The  jointing  results  at  many  places  in  strewing  the  surface  with 
innumerable  massive  boulders.  In  the  region  west,  north,  and 
northeast  of  the  Acropolis,  where  the  second  trachyte  occupies 
large  areas,  the  surface  is  completely  covered  with  large  fragments 
and  ledges  overgrown  with  dwarf  oaks. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881.  173 

Occasionally,  where  this  trachyte  is  in  contact  with  older  rocks, 
instead  of  separating  into  large  blocks,  as  -is  usually  the  case,  it 
breaks  into  many  small  angular  fragments,  and  appears  like  a  mass 
of  breccia.  Several  small  areas  of  this  formation  are  very  decep- 
tive, on  account  of  the  fact  that  where  considerable  decomposition 
has  taken  place  along  the  many  small  fractures,  the  rock  closely 
resembles  a  conglomerate  with  subangular  pebbles. 

Although  this  trachyte  is  for  the  most  part  considerably  altered, 
it  generally  preserves  its  appearance  of  durability.  In  rare  in- 
stances, however,  it  is  altered  almost  to  a  white  micaceous  clay,  and 
at  other  times  disintegrates,  forming  a  grayish  micaceous  sand. 

The  relation  of  the  second  trachyte  to  the  first  is  made  evident 
by  a  number  of  facts.  It  contains  distinct  fragments  of  the  first 
trachyte,  which  must  have  been  picked  up  by  the  second  at  the  time 
of  its  eruption.  These  pieces  are  not  numerous,  but  yet  they  are  of 
such  a  character  as  to  leave  no  doubt  concerning  their  identity  and 
signification.  Small  portions  of  other  rocks  are  quite  frequently 
enveloped  by  the  second  trachyte,  especially  near  its  junction  with 
older  formations,  and  some  of  these  fragments  are  very  inter- 
esting. 

It  is  evident  that  by  the  erosion  of  the  second  trachyte  a  consid- 
erable portion  of  the  first  trachyte  has  been  brought  to  the  surface. 
Southwest  of  the  Acropolis  is  a  narrow  band  of  the  first  trachyte 
extending  northwest  across  the  hill,  and  separating  the  two  large 
areas  of  the  second  trachyte.  This  belt  lies  upon  a  steep  slope 
directly  beneath  the  high  cliffs  of  the  Acropolis,  and  there  is  abun- 
dant reason  in  the  structure  and  topographical  relations  for  believ- 
ing that  the  trachyte  of  the  Acropolis  was  once  connected  with  that 
of  the  large  area  to  the  westward. 

Beneath  the  cliffs  of  second  trachyte,  a  short  distance  southwest 
of  the  Acropolis,  a  long  tongue  of  the  first  trachyte  extends  far  to 
the  northwest,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  area  also  has 
been  exposed  by  the  wearing  away  of  the  overlying  formation. 

That  the  second  trachyte  is  of  more  recent  eruption  than  the  first 
is  made  evident,  also,  by  their  relation  to  the  volcanic  conglomerate. 
At  the  western  base  of  the  Acropolis,  the  trachyte  of  which  it  is  com- 
posed rests  directly  upon  the  ashes  associated  with  the  volcanic  con- 
glomerate.   Near  the  port  the  small  mass  of  second  trachyte  plainly 


174  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

overlies  the  coarse  conglomerate,  composed  wholly  of  fragments  of 
the  first  trachyte.  This  enables  us  to  understand  why  the  conglom- 
erate is  associated  with  the  first  trachyte  only ;  it  reposes  upon  the 
first  trachyte,  and  is  covered  by  the  second. 

It  is  evident,  therefore,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  line  of 
contact  between  the  first  and  second  trachytes  is  not  exposed,  that 
their  relative  age  is  fully  established  by  other  phenomena.  It  is 
perhaps  well  to  notice  here  that  in  the  Troad  the  lines  of  contact 
between  two  eruptive  rocks,  or  between  one  which  is  eruptive  and 
another  of  sedimentary  origin,  are  rarely  exposed.  They  are  always 
lines  of  weakness,  and  the  adjoining  rocks  are  so  disintegrated  as  to 
afford  little  evidence  concerning  their  relative  age.  It  is  different, 
however,  when  the  rocks  are  metamorphosed,  for  then  the  lines  of 
contact  frequently  become  durable. 

The  second  trachyte  is  on  the  whole  uniform,  and  beyond  an 
occasional  streamlike  arrangement  of  the  crystals  does  not  show  a 
prominent  fluidal  structure.  Its  topographical  relations,  however, 
leave  no  doubt  as  to  the  point  from  which  it  proceeded.  It  slopes 
away  in  all  directions  from  the  Acropolis,  and  the  imperfect  colum- 
nar structure  has  a  corresponding  inclination.  The  thickness  of  this 
trachyte  varies  greatly,  no  doubt,  but  in  some  places  upon  the  slope 
north  of  the  Acropolis  it  certainly  reaches  thirty  metres.  In  the 
Acropolis  the  trachyte  rises  about  twenty  metres  above  the  top  of 
the  old  crater  from  which  the  first  trachyte  was  extruded. 

From  the  fact  that  the  second  trachyte  in  the  vicinity  of  Assos 
proceeded  from  the  Acropolis,  and  that  the  Acropolis,  itself  com- 
posed of  it,  rests  directly  upon  the  point  from  which  the  first  and 
second  trachytes  must  have  issued,  it  appears  that  when  the  eruption 
of  the  second  trachyte  ended  the  crater  was  completely  closed, 
and  since  then  the  volcano  has  been  extinct.  A  somewhat  similar 
example  may  be  seen  at  Arthur's  Seat,  near  Edinburgh. 

That  there  was  not  a  great  interval  between  the  eruption  of  the 
first  and  second  trachytes  is  made  evident  by  the  fact  that  much  of 
the  scoria  upon  the  surface  of  the  flow  was  not  removed  from  a 
steep  slope  by  erosion  before  the  extrusion  of  the  second  trachyte 
occurred.  The  closing  of  the  vent  by  the  second  trachyte  enables 
us  to  understand  why  it  was  not  succeeded,  as  was  the  first,  by  a 
volcanic  conglomerate. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  175 

The  second  trachyte  was  the  only  one  used  for  making  sarcophagi, 
or  having  any  connection  whatever  with  the  burial  of  bodies  at 
Assos.  It  seems  most  probable,  therefore,  that  it  was  the  stone 
known  in  antiquity  as  the  "Lapis  Assius,"  or  "  Sarcophagus  Stone." 
It  was  reputed  to  be  a  good  medicine  for  certain  diseases,  and  to 
have  the  peculiar  property  of  consuming  within  forty  days  the  bodies 
buried  in  it.  It  is  impossible  to  conceive  how  it  came  to  be  con- 
sidered as  having  such  wonderful  properties. 

It  has  been  supposed  that  the  trachyte,  being  an  eruptive  rock, 
was  in  those  ancient  days  still  highly  heated.  But  it  is  evident  from 
the  rocks  associated  with  the  second  trachyte  that  since  its  eruption 
it  must  have  been  long  beneath  the  sea,  and  subsequently  long 
exposed  above  the  sea  before  the  region  was  inhabited  by  man,  so 
that  there  is  no  probability  whatever  that  the  sarcophagus  stone  was 
still  hot  within  the  historical  period.  The  geological  changes  which 
have  taken  place  upon  the  hill  of  Assos  since  the  founding  of  the 
Greek  city,  nearly  3,000  years  ago,  are  entirely  inappreciable  when 
compared  with  the  great  changes  which  took  place  in  the  long 
period  between  the  eruption  of  the  second  trachyte  and  the  habita- 
tion of  the  site  by  man. 

The  second  trachyte  is  an  excellent  building  stone,  and  nearly 
all  the  important  edifices  within  the  city  were  constructed  of  it. 
It  is  not  only  very  durable,  but  even  when  altered  it  preserves  its 
original  shape  with  remarkable  distinctness.  Unlike  many  other 
rocks,  it  rarely  crumbles  upon  the  surface,  and  yet  its  coarseness 
unfits  it  for  the  sculpturing  of  delicate  forms.  Its  warm  gray  color 
compares  favorably  with  the  dull-colored  sandstones  so  commonly 
used  for  buildings  in  America.  The  only  other  stones  used  at  Assos 
for  building  besides  marble  were  a  few  blocks  of  conglomerate  in  the 
theatre  and  of  the  first  trachyte  for  wall  filling. 

MIDDLE  TERTIARY. 

A  short  distance  east  of  the  Acropolis  is  a  small  exposure  of 
rocks,  which  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Assos  are  very  poorly 
represented.  Elsewhere  along  the  southern  coast  of  the  Troad  they 
are  extensively  developed,  and  will  be  more  fully  considered  in  the 
second  part  of  this  Report. 


176  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

The  formation  is  chiefly  an  incoherent  conglomerate,  consisting 
for  the  most  part  of  light-colored  fragments  of  limestone.  These 
are  imbedded  with  more  or  less  of  the  first  trachyte  in  a  whitish 
marly  groundmass,  which  is  sometimes  free  from  pebbles,  and 
appears  like  a  soft  sandstone.  Some  of  the  calcareous  fragments 
are  very  hard  and  heavy;  most  of  them,  including  a  few  pebbles 
from  metamorphic  rocks,  are  subangular,  varying  in  size  up  to 
twenty  centimetres  in  diameter.  The  thickness  of  the  whole  mass 
is  not  over  five  metres,  and  it  is  about  225  metres  above  the  sea 
level. 

The  best  exposures  are  at  the  east  end  of  the  Turkish  cemetery, 
where  the  formation  appears  to  lie  upon  the  second  trachyte.  These 
deposits  contain  no  good  evidence  of  their  age,  but  they  are  closely 
connected  with  others  further  eastward,  the  relations  of  which  to 
the  other  rocks  are  easily  determined.  The  conglomerate  at  the 
cemetery  is  not  distinctly  stratified,  but  the  same  formation  near  by 
is  plainly  arranged  in  strata.  We  may  therefore  feel  sure  that  the 
deposit  was  made  under  the  influence  of  water. 

According  to  the  researches  of  Tchihatcheff,  the  sedimentary  de- 
posits, a  part  of  which  we  are  considering,  were  placed  provisionally 
in  the  middle  tertiary,  and  thought  to  be  of  fresh-water  origin.  But 
few  fossils  have  been  found  in  this  formation,  yet  it  is  hoped  that 
those  secured  by  the  present  Expedition,  in  connection  with  some 
already  collected  by  others,  may  be  sufficient  to  determine  the  age 
of  the  formation  more  definitely.  It  is  the  upper  portion  of  the 
middle  tertiary  that  rests  upon  the  second  trachyte  at  the  Turkish 
cemetery  ;  and  it  appears  probable,  from  facts  which  will  be  here- 
after mentioned,  that  the  first  and  second  trachytes  were  extra- 
vasated  shortly  before  the  close  of  the  middle  tertiary  period.  The 
disturbance  at  the  time  of  the  eruption  of  these  trachytes  did  not 
result  in  unconformability  between  the  different  members  of  the 
formation.  It  was  at  the  close  of  the  period  in  which  the  great 
masses  of  the  third  trachyte  were  extruded,  that  the  whole  of 
the  Southern  Troad  was  raised  above  the  sea. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  177 


THIRD   TRACHYTE. 

The  third  trachyte,  which  appears  to  be  the  prevailing  rock  in  the 
southern  part  of  the  Troad,  is  represented  in  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  Assos  by  an  area  southeast  of  the  Acropolis  so  small  that  it 
scarcely  appears  upon  the  map. 

It  is  usually  dense,  and  of  a  reddish  or  purplish-brown  color. 
The  groundmass,  as  in  the  first  trachyte,  forms  the  greater  portion 
of  the  rock.  In  it  are  imbedded  numerous  small  crystals  of  feld- 
spar, many  of  which  are  glassy,  while  others  are  opaque  white  and 
irregular  in  outline.  A  few  small  flakes  of  mica  are  scattered 
throughout  the  rock,  and  apparently  also  a  few  grains  of  quartz. 
The  formation  is  frequently  cellular,  but  not  because  of  the  expan- 
sion of  gases,  as  in  the  first  trachyte.  The  cells  are  elongated  and 
irregular  in  outline,  having  rough  surfaces,  as  if  produced  either  by 
the  decomposition  of  minerals  or  by  the  flowing  of  the  mass  at  the 
time  of  its  extrusion.  These  cavities  are  frequently  of  considerable 
size,  especially  where  the  trachyte  contains  many  fragments  arranged 
parallel  to  a  well-marked  fluidal  structure.  Associated  with  this 
trachyte  is  a  very  interesting  glassy  rock,  containing  more  or  less  of 
a  black  substance  quite  like  obsidian  in  its  general  aspect,  but  dull, 
softer,  and  breaking  easily  into  small  pieces.  Occasionally  the 
formation  is  almost  wholly  composed  of  this  vitreous  material,  con- 
taining opaque  white  crystals  arranged  in  parallel  lines. 

The  relation  of  the  second  and  third  trachytes  is  not  so  readily 
determined  as  that  of  the  first  and  second.  The  superposition  of 
the  third  trachyte  upon  the  second  was  clearly  seen  at  a  locality 


Fig.  2. 


I.  --£= 


I.     Third  Trachyte.  II.     Second  Trachyte. 

about  one  kilometre  east  of  Assos.     At  this  place  the  fluidal  struc- 
ture of  the  third  trachyte  is  well  developed.     The  annexed  figure 

12 


178  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE.- 

(Fig.  2)  illustrates  what  may  be  seen  in  the  locality  mentioned.  The 
fluidal  structure  in  the  third  trachyte  is  represented  by  the  short 
lines.  This  rock  appears  to  have  been  once  continuous  across  the 
depression  in  which  the  second  trachyte  is  exposed.  The  line  of 
contact  could  not  be  found  even  after  several  hours'  digging  in  the 
disintegrated  rocks. 

The  relation  of  the  two  trachytes  to  each  other  is,  however,  more 
certainly  indicated  by  their  relation  to  the  middle  tertiary  deposits 
of  the  Southern  Troad.  The  second  trachyte,  as  already  noted,  is 
older  than  the  latter  portion  of  the  middle  tertiary  formation,  while 
on  the  other  hand,  a  short  distance  east  of  Assos,  the  third  trachyte 
distinctly  overlies  the  same  deposits,  and  must,  consequently,  be  of 
more  recent  origin. 

This  trachyte,  when  developed  so  as  to  influence  the  topography, 
gives  rise  to  surface  features  very  different  from  those  of  the  other 
trachytes.  Looking  east  from  Assos,  several  low,  rather  irregular 
ridges  will  be  seen  extending  in  an  easterly  and  westerly  direction. 
In  form  these  ridges  closely  resemble  the  trap  ridges  of  the  Con- 
necticut Valley,  being  very  steep,  with  cliffs  facing  the  sea,  while  to 
the  northward  the  slopes  are  gentle.  These  ridges  are  formed  of  the 
third  trachyte,  which,  like  the  trap  rock  of  the  Connecticut  Valley, 
has  been  extruded  through  great  fissures  between  the  strata. 

ALLUVIUM. 

The  Touzla  River,  north  of  Assos,  flows  in  an  alluvial  plain,  about 
five  kilometres  in  length  by  two  kilometres  in  greatest  breadth. 
The  soil  is  fertile,  and  generally  cultivated.  By  the  river  bank 
the  brownish  sandy  loam  extends  to  a  depth  of  one  metre  and  a 
half,  and  rests  upon  a  bed  of  gravel  on  a  level  with  the  present 
bed  of  the  river.  The  loam  contains  numerous  very  small  Gastero- 
pod  shells,  and  is  exposed  upon  the  surface  of  the  greater  portion 
of  the  plain.  The  latter  does  not  rise  more  than  about  two  metres 
above  the  present  bed  of  the  Touzla. 

SUMMARY. 

In  summarizing  what  is  known  of  the  geology  of  Assos  and 
its  vicinity,  it  may  be  stated  that,  as  compared  with  some  portions 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASS  OS,  1881.  179 

of  the  Troad,  the  formations  are  quite  recent.  It  seems  probable 
from  facts  which  will  be  mentioned  hereafter  that  the  oldest  rocks 
found  at  Assos  were  formed  towards  the  close  of  the  middle  tertiary 
period.  The  hill  of  Assos  was  then  a  volcano.  From  its  crater 
issued  the  first  trachyte  upon  the  irregular  scoriaceous  surface,  on 
which  succeeding  showers  of  cinders  and  ashes  were  deposited.  It 
seems  probable  from  the  general  appearance  of  the  conglomerate 
and  the  absence  of  stratification,  that  the  volcano  was  sub-aerial, 
rising  at  least  to  a  height  of  two  hundred  metres  above  the  sea 
level. 

The  eruption  of  the  first  trachyte  and  conglomerate  was  followed 
after  a  comparatively  short  interval  by  another  eruption,  which 
brought  to  the  surface  the  second  trachyte  and  completely  closed 
the  crater.  There  appears  to  have  been  no  great  eruption  of  gases 
connected  with  the  extrusion  of  the  second  trachyte  ;  since  this  was 
brought  to  the  surface  the  volcano  at  Assos  has  been  inactive, 
although  later  eruptions  have  occurred  in  the  neighborhood. 

During  the  latter  part  of  the  middle  tertiary  period  the  extinct 
volcano  was  almost,  if  not  altogether,  submerged.  At  the  close 
of  the  period  an  upheaval  took  place  by  which  the  southern  part  of 
the  Troad  was  raised  perhaps  to  its  present  elevation. 

Atmospheric  agents  have  since  been  active  in  tearing  down  the 
formations,  and  the  topographical  features  resulting  from  the  ero- 
sion are  those  previously  determined  by  the  peculiar  structure  of  the 
rocks.  By  a  long  process  the  deep  valley,  the  plain  of  the  river,  the 
high  cliffs,  the  terraces  and  the  steep  slopes  of  the  hill  were  formed, 
until  finally  the  present  surface  was  developed  and  the  foundations 
of  Assos  were  laid. 


IV. 

NOTES  UPON  THE  GEOLOGY  OF 
THE  TROAD. 

By   J.   S.   DILLER. 

AMONG  the  numerous  works  written  upon  the  Troad,  there  are 
but  few  which  consider  its  geology.  Of  these,  the  oldest  is 
that  by  P.  Barker  Webb,  first  published  in  the  Bibliotheca  Italiana, 
but  better  known  in  its  French  translation  as  Topographie  de  la 
Troade  issued  in  1844. 

The  most  important  work  is  that  of  Tchihatcheff,  who  travelled 
through  the  Troad  in  1847  ar>d  I849,  and  a  few  years  later  pub- 
lished a  series  of  volumes  upon  Asia  Minor.  Four  of  this  series  are 
devoted  exclusively  to  geology  and  palaeontology. 

Among  the  more  recent  contributions  is  Virchow's  Beitrdge  zur 
Landeskunde  dcr  Troas,  an  excellent  paper  upon  the  Anterior  Troad, 
especially  upon  the  Plain  of  Troy.1 

Unfortunately  the  present  Report  is  written  under  such  circum- 
stances that  the  writer  is  unable  to  consult  the  geological  literature 
upon  the  Troad,  or  to  compare  the  collections  of  rocks  and  fossils 
made  by  the  Expedition  with  those  already  identified. 

The  following  notes  are  based  upon  observations  made  in  ex- 
cursions from  Behram  (Assos).  All  the  region  embraced  within 
a  four  hours'  journey  from  that  place  has  been  quite  thoroughly 
explored,  but  elsewhere  the  boundaries  of  the  various  formations 
have  not  been  fully  determined. 

The  general  map  of  the  Troad,  as  well  as  the  geological  map  of 
the  same  region,  both  of  which  are  in  course  of  preparation,  are  not 
yet  ready  for  publication.  In  these  notes  reference  will  be  made  to 
Mr.  Clarke's  sketch  map  of  ^Eolic  Mysia  and  Lesbos,  Plate  4*. 

The  rocks  of  the  Troad  are  of  many  varieties,  and  their  relations 
so  complicated  that  the  distribution  of  them  is  very  irregular,  and 

1  See  references  to  these  works  in  the  preceding  Report,  pp.  8,  14. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASS  OS,  1881.  igi 

requires  for  its  determination  a  great  amount  of  labor.  Among  the 
formations  of  sedimentary  origin  are  those  which  have  been  highly 
metamorphosed,  as  well  as  unaltered  rocks  in  various  stages  of  dis- 
location, and  others  also  which  have  suffered  no  change  whatever 
since  their  deposition. 

The  eruptive  rocks  are  of  yet  greater  variety,  embracing  serpen- 
tines, basalts,  trachytes,  granites,  and  also  conglomerates  of  volcanic 
origin.  Before  the  relations  of  these  formations  can  be  conven- 
iently described,  it  will  be  necessary  to  consider  a  few  of  the  leading 
features  in  the  topography  of  the  Troad. 

TOPOGRAPHY  OF  THE  TROAD. 

The  rivers  of  the  Troad  may  be  considered  in  four  groups.  The 
first  embraces  the  M^ndereh  (Scamander)  and  all  its  ramifica- 
tions ;  the  second  includes  the  small  rivers  which  carry  the  water 
from  the  western  slope  into  the  ^Egean  ;  the  third,  or  Touzla 
group,  drains  a  long,  narrow  area  south  of  the  Mendereh ;  and  the 
fourth  conveys  the  water  of  the  southern  slope  into  the  Gulf  of 
Adramyttion. 

Of  these  groups,  that  of  the  Mdndereh  is  the  largest  and  by  far 
the  most  important.  It  drains  the  whole  of  the  central  part  of  the 
Troad,  and  gathers  nearly  as  much  water  as  all  the  other  rivers 
combined.  As  it  touches  one  side  of  all  the  divides  which  deter- 
mine the  other  groups,  its  gathering  ground  has  a  more  or  less 
circular  outline,  and  is  surrounded  upon  all  sides  by  rugged  moun- 
tains, through  which  the  river  breaks  its  way  to  reach  the  sea.  This 
topographical  arrangement  naturally  divides  the  river  basin  into  two 
parts :  a  great  central  portion,  including  the  large  area  washed  by 
the  principal  tributaries  of  the  Mendereh,  and  a  portion  along  the 
coast,  separated  from  the  other  by  the  mountains  through  which 
the  river  has  cut  its  way  towards  the  Hellespont.  Each  part  is 
distinct  from  the  other,  and  contains  a  great  plain.  The  beautiful 
Plain  of  Troy,  having  a  length  of  fourteen  kilometres  and  a  width 
varying  from  three  to  five  kilometres,  extends  from  Koum  Kaleh, 
near  the  site  of  ancient  Sigeion,  to  the  mouth  of  the  Thymbrios. 
Between  the  Trojan  Plain  and  Eanedeh,  which  occupies  the  site  of 
Scamandria,  the  river  passes  through  a  deep  gorge  cut  in  the  meta- 


I  82  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

morphic  rocks.  This  defile  is  picturesque,  especially  in  the  portion 
nearest  Bunarbashi,  where  its  steep  sides  have  many  cliffs  of 
gray  crystalline  limestone.  Towards  Eanedeh  the  lower  and  more 
gently  sloping  hills  are  composed  of  serpentine  and  trachyte. 
From  several  kilometres  below  Eanedeh  to  beyond  Eeiramitch, 
near  Curshunlou-tepeh,  the  site  of  Kebrene,  the  valley  of  the  Men- 
dereh  has  an  extensive  (Samonian)  plain.  It  is  long,  comparatively 
narrow,  and  bordered,  especially  upon  the  south,  by  low  undulating 
hills,  which  from  a  distance  appear  to  be  a  part  of  the  plain  itself. 
An  excellent  view  of  this  region,  and  in  fact  of  the  whole  Troad, 
may  be  obtained  from  Chigri-dagh,  upon  the  summit  of  which  are 
the  extensive  ruins  of  Xeandreia.  From  all  sides  of  this  large 
plain  the  tributary  streams  enter  the  Mendereh.  The  largest  of 
these  flows  in  from  the  south  at  Eanedeh  and  is  separated  from 
the  Touzla  by  a  low  divide,  upon  the  southern  side  of  which  the 
flourishing  village  of  Ivadjik  is  situated.  Most  of  the  tributaries 
during  the  latter  part  of  the  summer  are  completely  dry,  and  the 
Mendereh  itself  is  reduced  to  a  mere  brook,  which  sometimes 
wholly  disappears  in  the  limestone  gorge  below  Eanedeh.  It  is  in 
the  fountain  head  of  Mount  Ida  that  the  persistent  streams  arise, 
and  were  it  not  for  the  water  supply  of  that  mountain  all  the  rivers 
of  the  Troad  would  disappear  during  the  dry  season.  All  of  the 
brooks  along  the  western  coast  and  the  southern  coast  as  far  east 
as  Chipuee,  about  five  kilometres  southeast  of  the  ruins  of  Gargara, 
are  without  water  during  a  large  part  of  the  year.  Further  east- 
ward, however,  the  small  streams  are  full  of  clear  cold  water  from 
the  slopes  of  Caz-dagh,  and  furnish  excellent  facilities  for  irrigating 
the  great  olive  forests  of  that  region. 

The  Touzla  River,  anciently  known  as  the  Satnioeis,  has  a  quite 
remarkable  valley,  in  which  are  found  three  alluvial  plains.  All  of 
these,  excepting  the  Halesian  Plain  at  its  mouth,  are  smaller  than 
those  of  the  Mendereh.  The  river  itself  is  peculiar  in  flowing  for 
many  miles  nearly  parallel  with  the  southern  coast,  which,  in  the 
vicinity  of  Behram,  it  approaches  within  1.5  kilometre.  Of  its 
source  in  the  western  portion  of  the  Mount  Ida  range  very  little  is 
known.  After  flowing  for  some  distance  between  high  rugged 
mountains,  the  river  enters  the  plain  of  Ivadjik,  which  is  northeast 
of  the  site  of  Lamponeia,  upon  Coslou-dagh.     This  plain  is  long, 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  183 

narrow,  and  fertile.  Along  the  northwestern  base  of  Coslou-dagh 
the  river  flows  through  a  deep  gorge.  The  pinnacled  slopes  of 
coarse  angular  conglomerate  at  this  place  give  a  peculiarly  wild 
aspect  to  the  scenery.  The  river  then  enters  the  broad  fertile 
plain  from  which  the  ancient  Assians  derived  their  supplies  ;  turn- 
ing northwestward,  it  passes  another  deep  defile,  about  eight  kilo- 
metres in  length,  before  reaching  the  great  Halesian  Plain  of  the 
western  coast. 

Judging  from  the  distribution  of  the  streams,  one  would  naturally 
suppose  that  there  was  but  little  system  in  the  arrangement  of  the 
mountains  of  the  Troad.  This  impression  is  only  heightened  by  a 
casual  study  of  these  highlands,  but  when  their  geological  structure 
is  fully  known,  they  will  be  found  to  be  a  closely  related  and  ex- 
tremely interesting  group,  the  diversity  in  the  arrangement  of  which 
is  due  to  differences  in  structure  and  origin. 

Mount  Ida,  or  Caz-dagh  (Goose  Mountain),  as  it  is  known  to 
the  Turks,  is  the  chief  mountain  of  the  peninsula,  and  reaches  a 
considerable  height  above  the  timber  line.  Viewed  from  the  great 
Plain  of  Edremit,  it  appears  to  be  a  low  cone  upon  a  small  but  lofty 
plateau.  Such  is  apparently  the  case  from  other  positions,  for  the 
present  summit  is  only  a  small  portion  of  the  rim  of  a  great  dome 
which  once  formed  the  top  of  that  grand  mountain.  The  arrange- 
ment of  the  spurs  and  ridges  connected  with  Caz-dagh  is  peculiar, 
and  can  be  fully  understood  only  when  the  geological  structure  of 
that  group  is  better  known.  It  is  certain,  however,  that  none  of  the 
parts  which  properly  belong  to  Mount  Ida  extend  beyond  the  great 
Plain  of  Beiramitch,  or  further  west  than  Dikeleh-dagh,  upon  a  spur 
of  which  (Cojaykia-dagh)  are  situated  the  remains  of  ancient 
Gargara. 

The  divide  between  the  valley  of  the  Touzla  and  that  of  the 
Bahchahlee,  which  is  the  largest  tributary  of  the  M^ndereh,  is  low, 
and  the  topography  so  misleading  that  the  position  of  Ivadjik,  the 
largest  town  in  the  southern  part  of  the  Troad,  is,  upon  most  maps, 
incorrectly  represented.  The  watershed  south  of  the  one  just  men- 
tioned, separating  the  valley  of  the  Touzla  from  the  sea,  between  the 
sites  of  Gargara  and  Lamponeia,  is  comparatively  low  and  broken, 
thus  completing  the  semicircle  of  plains  and  low  hills  which  mark 
the  topographical  as  well  as  the  geological  limits  of  Mount  Ida. 


184  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

The  long,  narrow,  mountainous  belt  separating  the  Touzla  from 
the  Gulf  of  Adramyttion  upon  the  south,  has  many  varied  and 
interesting  features.  The  eastern  portion  of  the  southern  coast  is 
bordered  by  a  long,  narrow,  fertile  plain  at  the  foot  of  Caz-dagh, 
the  many  fountains  of  which  furnish  abundant  water  for  irrigating 
the  extensive  olive-groves.  Further  westward,  in  the  vicinity  of 
Gargara  (from  Sazlee  to  Adatepeh),  the  plain  is  displaced  by  bold 
cliffs  and  deep  ravines  facing  the  sea. 

The  extensive  walls  of  Lamponeia  are  upon  Coslou-dagh,  the 
form  of  which  furnishes  a  connecting  link  between  that  of  the 
great  plateau  west  of  Behram  and  the  small  sharp  ridges  further 
eastward.  The  plateau  which  ends  in  the  bold  promontory  at  Baba- 
calessi  (Lecton)  is  separated  from  Coslou-dagh  by  lowlands  out  of 
which  rises  the  imposing  Acropolis  at  Behram. 

Upon  the  western  coast,  north  of  the  mouth  of  the  Touzla,  is  a 
narrow,  undulating  plain,  widening  to  the  northward,  and  covered 
for  the  most  part  by  extensive  forests  of  valonea  oak.  From  the 
lower  portion  of  the  Touzla  Valley  towards  the  site  of  Neandreia, 
the  whole  country  is  elevated,  supporting  numerous  peaks,  and  de- 
scending upon  all  sides  abruptly.  The  height  decreases  somewhat 
to  the  northward,  until  the  prominent  serrated  ridge  of  Chigri-dagh 
is  reached,  while  upon  the  western  coast  the  bold  limestone  cliffs  of 
Sacar-kyah  form  the  most  noticeable  geographical  feature  in  that 
part  of  the  Troad.  Further  northward  the  rounded  hills  decrease 
in  size,  Carah-dagh  alone  rising  to  a  considerable  height  above  the 
Trojan  Plain. 

METAMORPHIC   ROCKS. 

The  metamorphic  rocks  are  widely  distributed  in  the  Troad,  and 
have  been  found  to  occur  in  six  distinct  localities.  Some  of  the 
areas  occupied  by  them  are  very  small.  This  is  especially  true  of 
one  at  Lid j ah,  near  the  western  coast,  and  two  in  the  southern  part 
of  the  Troad,  within  nine  kilometres  of  Behram.  Out  of  the  fourth 
and  somewhat  larger  tract  rises  the  prominent  summit  of  Sacar- 
kyah,  the  high  cliffs  of  which,  facing  the  yEgean,  may  be  seen  from 
all  points  along  the  coast.  The  fifth  is  more  interesting  and  exten- 
sive ;  it  occurs  in  the  hills  north  of  Chigri-dagh,  includes  the  rocks 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  185 

of  CeYah-dagh,  and  crosses  the  M£ndereh  between  the  Trojan  Plain 
and  the  Plain  of  Eanedeh  and  Beiramitch. 

The  small  patch  of  metamorphic  rocks  about  nine  kilometres 
north-northeast  from  Behram  consist  chiefly  of  massive  crystalline 
limestone,  usually  white.  It  forms  the  cliffs  of  a  gorge  along  the 
small  stream  flowing  from  Ealesfahkee  into  the  Touzla,  and  is  asso- 
ciated with  mica  schist,  a  portion  of  which  is  quite  calcareous. 
There  are  at  least  sixty  metres  of  limestone  overlain  by  the  schist, 
dipping  110  in  an  easterly  direction.  These  are  in  turn  surmounted 
by  the  tertiary  conglomerate,  containing  many  fragments  of  the 
strata  upon  which  it  reposes. 

Northwest  of  Behram  about  nine  kilometres,  near  Golfal,  a  small 
exposure  of  metamorphic  limestone  and  schists  occurs  in  the  Valley 
of  the  Touzla.  This  locality  is  encircled  by  mountains  of  trachyte. 
Upon  the  right  bank  of  the  stream,  by  the  road  from  Behram  to 
Golfal,  rises  a  hill  composed  chiefly  of  schists.  A  light-colored 
quartzose  and  ferruginous  mica  schist  overlies  massive  gray  crys- 
talline limestone,  which  upon  its  weathered  surface  is  very  irregular. 
The  strike  of  the  schist  is  S.  700  E.,  its  dip  300  northerly,  and  the 
thickness  of  the  mass  about  sixty  metres.  In  the  lower  part  of  the 
hill  it  varies  from  a  light  to  a  bright  green  color,  frequently  has  an 
unctuous  feel,  and  consists  of  soft,  flexible,  but  inelastic  laminae. 
The  chloritic  and  tafcose  schists  overlie  limestone  and  quartzite, 
both  of  which  have  occasionally  a  well-marked  schistose  structure. 

The  area  about  Sacar-kyah,  near  the  western  coast,  a  short  dis- 
tance northeast  of  the  site  of  Larissa,  contains  a  very  thick,  massive 
limestone,  which  forms  the  bold  cliffs  of.  the  mountain.  Associated 
with  this  are  thinner  crystalline  limestones,  interstratified  with  greatly 
disturbed  schists.  These  are  well  exposed  west  of  Sacar-kyah,  on 
the  road  from  the  village  of  Tavaclee  down  to  the  sea-coast.  The 
path  from  the  base  of  the  mountain  to  Kioiiseh-der6ssee  crosses  a 
ridge  of  limestone,  and  affords  one  of  the  finest  views  to  be  obtained 
along  the  yEgean.  Near  Eski  Stamboul,  in  the  Lidjah  Valley,  is 
a  small  exposure  of  highly  contorted  schists,  from  which  issue  the 
several  hot  springs  of  that  locality. 

In  the  vicinity  of  Carah-dagh  the  metamorphic  rocks  occupy  a 
large  territory,  extending  from  the  rugged  peaks  near  the  base  of 
Chigri-dagh,  northeast  across  the  M6ndereh,  towards  the  Sea  of 


1 86  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

Marmora.  The  strata  of  that  region  are  greatly  disturbed,  highly 
altered,  and  intimately  associated  with  old  eruptive  rocks,  so  that  it 
is  very  difficult  to  determine  their  exact  boundaries.  The  road 
from  Eanedeh  to  Eski  Stamboul,  passing  through  the  flourishing 
villages  of  Burgaz  and  Yayiclee,  crosses  the  formation  near  its 
southern  limit.  About  two  kilometres  east  of  Burgaz  the  rocks 
and  soil  are  bright  red  and  yellow,  while  a  short  distance  further 
west  the  gray  limestone  forms  a  fertile  tract  covered  with  valonea 
oak.  Near  the  village  the  limestones  and  schists  are  greatly  dis- 
turbed by  intrusive  granite.  Upon  the  road  towards  Yayiclee,  after 
passing  over  a  small  area  of  rocks  which  probably  belong  to  the 
tertiary  formation,  the  vertical  schists  again  appear,  and  continue  to 
the  outskirts  of  the  village. 

The  deposits  in  which  the  deep  gorge  of  the  Mendereh,  south  of 
the  Trojan  Plain,  has  been  cut,  belong  to  the  metamorphic  group. 
Between  Eanedeh  and  Bunarbashi,  after  following  the  river  for  three 
kilometres,  the  path  turns  to  the  west  over  comparatively  low  round 
hills  of  trachyte  and  serpentine,  then,  returning  to  the  river,  enters 
the  defile  in  the  massive  gray  crystalline  limestone  which  continues 
to  the  plain  of  Troy.  Near  Bunarbashi  it  forms  Mount  Daydeh  and 
Bali-dagh,  the  latter  of  which  is  supposed  by  some  to  be  the  site  of 
ancient  Troy.  The  limestone  occasionally  contains  a  great  deal  of 
quartz,  in  cavities  and  veins  penetrating  the  rock  in  all  directions, 
In  the  upper  portion  of  the  valley  of  the  Kemar  (Thymbrius)  River 
are  good  sections  of  the  metamorphic  rocks,  showing  a  dark  mica 
schist  and  a  light  greenish  schist,  probably  chloritic,  interstratified 
with  large  layers  of  limestone  occurring  in  frequent  alternations 
throughout  a  great  thickness. 

Of  all  the  areas  of  metamorphic  rocks  in  the  Troad  there  are 
none  larger  or  more  interesting,  at  least  topographically,  than  that 
of  Mount  Ida.  The  altered  strata  of  that  locality  first  appear  along 
the  southern  coast  in  a  deep  ravine  between  Moussooradlee  and 
Araclee,  where  the  greenish  schist  lies  beneath  the  tertiary  forma- 
tion. At  the  head  of  the  ravine,  about  six  kilometres  from  the  sea, 
upon  the  beautiful  limestone  summit  of  Cojakia-dagh,  are  the  ruined 
walls  of  ancient  Gargara.  Associated  with  the  gray  limestone  and 
the  schists,  which  in  some  places  are  well-marked,  evenly  bedded 
mica  schists,  is  a  ferruginous  quartzite  forming  the  pointed  summit 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  187 

of  Dikele6-dagh.  These  rocks  continue  eastward  in  the  high  moun- 
tains at  some  distance  from  the  coast  to  near  Edremit,  where  they 
reach  the  sea.  In  the  vicinity  of  Papazle6,  upon  the  river  of  the 
same  name,  they  form  the  impregnable  Acropolis  on  which  are  the 
ruins  of  Antandros.  This  Acropolis  is  an  excellent  example  of 
what  might  be  called  insular  erosion  in  the  formation  of  valleys. 
The  two  branches  of  the  rapid  stream  flow  for  some  distance  above 
their  junction  in  deep  parallel  gorges.  About  one  kilometre  above 
their  confluence  the  watershed  between  the  two  ravines  has  broken 
down,  leaving  this  wonderful  Acropolis  completely  isolated,  and 
bounded  on  all  sides  by  immense  cliffs. 

From  the  plain  of  Edremit  the  conical  summit  of  Mount  Ida 
seems  to  rest  upon  a  very  elevated  plateau,  the  southern  slope  of 
which  is  furrowed  by  deep  ravines  and  bold  spurs  descending  to 
the  sea.  From  Edremit  the  ascent  requires  eight  hours.  The  road 
at  first  winds  across  the  sandy  plain,  upon  the  edge  of  which  are 
exposed  white,  gray,  and  black  crystalline  limestone,  associated  with 
various  schists.  Leaving  the  beautiful  village  of  Zytinle£,  the  path 
ascends  one  of  the  spurs,  which  is  composed  at  its  base  of  greenish 
schist  and  gray  or  yellowish  limestones.  The  former  is  greatly  con- 
torted, and  is  the  prevailing  rock.  Its  strike  is  apparently  at  right 
angles  to  the  coast,  so  that  the  spurs  and  ravines  are  parallel  to  the 
general  strike  of  the  formation  of  which  they  are  composed.  The 
schist  upon  the  southern  slope  varies  from  a  true  mica  schist  to  one 
containing  a  large  proportion  of  hornblende.  Occasionally  consid- 
erable feldspar  is  present,  and  produces  many  small  white  spots 
upon  the  weathered  surface.  Smooth  surfaces  polished  by  friction 
at  the  time  the  rocks  were  dislocated  are  common.  Sometimes  the 
strata  are  slightly  gneissoid,  and  their  fractures  lined  with  epidote. 
The  slopes  of  Mount  Ida  are  covered  by  extensive  pine  forests,  which 
are  the  chief  source  of  timber  in  the  Troad.  The  bare  rocky  top  ex- 
tends far  above  the  timber  line,  especially  upon  the  eastern  side,  and 
is  known  to  the  Turks  as  the  Chiplak, — a  term  which  is  very  con- 
veniently used  when  reference  is  made  to  the  whole  of  the  treeless 
upper  portion  of  the  mountain.  Northeast  of  the  Chiplak,  about 
the  head-waters  of  the  Zytinlee'  River,  the  black  hornblende  schists 
are  abundant,  and  dip  away  from  the  summit.  The  same  is  true 
also  upon  the  northern  slope  of  the  mountain,  where  the  beds  de- 


I  88  ARCH^OLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

scend  towards  the  head-waters  of  the  Mendereh.  This  arrangement 
will  be  better  understood  from  an  examination  of  the  topography  and 
structure  of  the  Chiplak.  Its  form  is,  so  to  speak,  a  decapitated  dome, 
with  its  highest  point,  Mount  Gargaros,  near  the  northwestern  edge. 
Once,  doubtless,  the  dome  was  complete,  but  now  its  summit  has  been 
carried  away  by  erosion,  and  instead  of  being  convex,  it  is  concave, 
quite  like  a  volcanic  crater.  Surrounding  the  depression  upon  the 
north,  east,  and  south  sides,  is  a  rim,  which  has  been  broken  away 
towards  the  southwest  by  the  head-waters  of  the  Monasteri  River. 
The  stratification  is  well-marked,  and  the  structure  plainly  visible. 
The  upper  portion  of  the  Chiplak  is  composed  of  three  distinct 
strata,  the  lowermost  of  which  is  a  coarsely  crystalline  white  lime- 
stone, weathering  light  gray  and  appearing  in  the  depressed  centre. 
Upon  this  rests  a  gneissoid  hornblende  schist,  which  forms  the 
greater  portion  of  the  rim.  The  summit,  Mount  Gargaros,  in  the 
northwestern  part  of  the  broken  circumference,  is  composed  chiefly 
of  talcose  schist  containing  veins  of  fibrous  minerals,  and  rests  upon 
the  rocks  already  mentioned.  Upon  the  rim  are  five  peaks,  all  of 
which  rise  a  considerable  height  above  its  lowest  portions,  and  may 
be  reached  by  a  good  path  from  Gargaros  in  about  half  an  hour. 
The  view  from  the  Chiplak  is  extensive,  and  extremely  interesting. 
It  embraces  all  of  the  historic  region  of  the  Troad  and  the  adjoin- 
ing portions  of  Europe  and  Asia  Minor.  They  are  spread  out  at 
the  feet  of  the  observer  as  if  upon  a  great  map,  and  more  than 
repay  him  for  the  trouble  and  fatigue  he  must  endure  in  order  to 
reach  that  celebrated  spot.  The  descent  from  the  rim  is  not  steep 
at  first  upon  the  east  and  southeast,  but  upon  the  north  it  is  abrupt. 
The  larger  portion  of  the  slope  is  occupied  by  a  variety  of  schists, 
among  which  hornblende  schist  prevails.  It  is  sometimes  almost 
completely  composed  of  large  crystals  of  hornblende,  and  is  inter- 
stratified  with  actinolite  schists  and  limestones.  The  latter  near 
the  summit  are  coarsely  crystalline,  but  further  northward  in  the 
great  limestone  belt  they  are  finer  grained.  It  is  from  this  belt, 
which  is  nearly  midway  between  the  top  of  Gargaros  and  Evjilar, 
that  the  source  of  the  Mendereh  issues.  The  limestone  forms 
very  high  cliffs,  which,  owing  to  the  peculiar  position  of  the  strata, 
appear  to  have  a  columnar  structure.  From  the  base  of  one  of 
these  cliffs  are  numerous  springs,  gushing  forth  as  if  the  whole 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  189 

mountain  were  rilled  with  water  and  just  beginning  to  burst.  The 
rains  increase  the  size  of  the  streams  so  much,  that  the  cave  from 
which  the  main  spring  issues  cannot  be  examined  in  all  seasons. 

The  metamorphic  rocks  continue  to  near  the  base  of  the  moun- 
tain, where  they  are  replaced  in  the  more  gentle  slopes  by  those 
which  are  granitic.  The  distribution  of  the  strata  and  their  posi- 
tion, so  far  as  observed,  seem  to  indicate  that  although  the  beds  are 
sometimes  considerably  disturbed,  Mount  Ida  is  quite  a  simple  anti- 
clinal, with  a  very  short  axis  extending  east  and  west, — so  short, 
indeed,  that  its  summit  in  structure  is  approximately  a  dome. 

TERTIARY. 

The  tertiary  formation  in  the  Troad  occurs  chiefly  along  the  coasts, 
but  also  in  the  interior.  Many  of  the  areas  are  small,  and  they  can 
be  most  conveniently  considered  as  parts  of  two  large  tracts,  one  of 
which  borders  upon  the  Hellespont  and  the  ^gean,  while  the  other 
occupies  the  interior  and  the  shore  of  the  Gulf  of  Adramyttion.  It 
may  be  that  the  rocks  of  these  two  regions  belong  to  different 
periods  of  deposition,  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  both  were 
formed  during  the  tertiary  age.  This  subject  can  be  discussed  to 
better  advantage  hereafter,  when  the  fossils  collected  by  the  present 
Expedition  have  been  identified,  and  the  works  of  other  observers  in 
the  Troad  can  be  consulted. 

The  chief  exposure  along  the  southern  coast  extends  from  Coslou, 
eight  kilometres  east  of  Behram  to  the  vicinity  of  Avjilar,  which  is 
not  far  from  the  site  of  Aspaneus.  In  the  neighborhood  of  Papa- 
zlee"  (Antandros)  the  narrow  strip  of  tertiary  is  interrupted  by  a  con- 
siderable mass  of  granite.  Between  Coslou  and  Aracle£,  which  is 
upon  the  coast  south  of  Gargara,  a  broad  belt  of  tertiary  strata 
extends  northward  across  the  Valley  of  the  Touzla  into  that  of  the 
Mdndereh  where  it  expands  so  as  to  reach  from  near  Eanedeh  to 
Beiramitch,  a  short  distance  west  of  the  site  of  Kebrene.  This 
area  is  broken  across  by  trachyte  upon  the  watershed  between  the 
Touzla  and  the  Bahchahlee,  which  is  the  largest  southern  tribu- 
tary of  the  M6ndereh. 

The  most  complete  section  of  this  formation  that  may  be  obtained 
at  one  exposure,  occurs  upon  the  sides  of  the  deep  ravine  at  Araclee\ 


igO  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

The  lowest  strata  of  the  group  are  reddish  shales  and  conglomerate, 
containing  well-rounded  pebbles  of  quartzite  and  other  metamorphic 
rocks.  Upon  these  rest  thin-bedded  greenish  sandstones,  inter- 
stratified  with  yellowish  shales,  some  of  which  are  calcareous, 
altogether  having  a  thickness  of  about  two  hundred  and  forty- 
metres.  They  form  the  lower,  most  gentle  part  of  the  slope,  above 
which  rise  the  great  cliffs  of  the  overlying  massive  siliceous  lime- 
stone. This  is  usually  pale-yellowish  colored,  soft,  light,  and  porous 
as  if  it  had  been  thoroughly  leached.  Frequently  it  contains  earthy 
black  spots  or  nodules,  and  occasionally  well-defined  small  crys- 
tals. Specimens  from  some  distance  beneath  the  surface  effervesce 
in  acid,  but  upon  the  weathered  surface  the  acid  is  immediately 
absorbed  without  effervescence.  It  is  massive,  has  a  thickness  of 
about  one  hundred  and  thirty  metres,  and  forms  prominent  cliffs, 
in  which  are  caves  of  considerable  size.  The  upper  strata  of  the 
section,  consisting  of  thin  limestones,  shales,  and  tufas,  having  a 
thickness  of  many  metres,  are  not  exposed  at  Aracle£,  but  crop  out 
further  westward  in  the  neighborhood  of  Coslou  and  Behram. 

The  conglomerate  at  the  base  of  the  series  is  exposed  at  a  num- 
ber of  places  between  Sazle6  and  Narlee.  Near  the  latter  place, 
upon  the  slope  towards  Papazlee',  it  is  very  coarse,  composed  chiefly 
of  pebbles  of  granite,  with  some  from  the  metamorphic  rocks  to  the 
northward.  The  fragments  are  all  angular  or  sub-angular,  and 
appear  to  have  been  moved  only  a  short  distance  from  their  source. 
In  the  bottom  of  a  ravine  at  Ahmajah,  it  crops  out  with  large 
round  pebbles  of  altered  strata,  and  has  a  greater  thickness  than 
further  east  at  Araclee.  By  the  sea,  beneath  the  elevated  village 
of  Sazlee,  ten  kilometres  west  of  Aracle6,  the  conglomerate  is  not 
so  coarse  ;  it  is  associated  with  a  great  deal  of  deep  red  sandstone  ; 
reaches  its  greatest  thickness,  about  one  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  metres ;  and  in  the  absence  of  the  massive  limestone  above, 
forms  a  prominent  ridge.  All  of  the  pebbles  of  this  detrital  forma- 
tion, so  far  as  it  is  known,  were  derived  from  the  metamorphic 
rocks  or  the  older  eruptives.  Fragments  of  trachyte  or  basalt 
have  not  been  found  anywhere  in  the  lower  strata  of  the  tertiary 
upon  the  southern  seaboard. 

An  isolated  outcrop  of  the  strata,  in  the  lower  part  of  the  series, 
occurs  about  eight  kilometres  northeast  of  Behram  upon  the  road 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASS  OS,   1881.  19  I 

to  Ivadjfk.  Red  clays  and  thin-bedded  yellowish  limestone  are 
associated  with  sandstone  and  conglomerate.  The  last  contains 
pebbles  of  quartzite,  besides  many  fragments  from  the  underlying 
schists. 

The  most  extensive  exposure  of  the  shales  and  sandstones  of  the 
lower  part  of  the  series  is  between  Chipnee"  and  Adatepeh,  upon 
the  coast,  six  kilometres  southeast  of  the  ruins  of  Gargara.  In 
that  locality  the  gray,  greenish,  and  yellowish  sandstones  and  shaly 
grits  form  the  lower  hills,  separating  the  bold  limestone  cliffs  of 
Adatepeh  from  the  prominent  ridges  of  the  same  calcareous  stratum 
further  westward.  These  beds  are  greatly  disturbed,  and  are  the 
source  of  the  hot  springs  at  the  Lid j ah  (hot  baths)  of  that  region. 
They  crop  out  also  at  Narlee"  and  Avjilar,  but  have  not  been 
seen  further  eastward. 

The  massive  limestone  near  the  middle  of  the  series  is  an  inter- 
esting and  perplexing  rock.  It  so  resembles  in  general  appearance 
the  trachyte,  with  which  it  is  intimately  associated  about  Chipnee 
(south  of  Gargara)  and  Demearjee-kioy,  that  special  care  needs  to 
be  taken  in  determining  its  boundaries.  It  reaches  the  sea  at 
Ahmajah,  and  continues  in  detached  masses  along  the  coast  for 
nine  kilometres,  forming  high  cliffs  separated  by  profound  gorges. 
These  topographical  features  are  a  result  determined  by  the  position 
of  the  strata,  for  each  ravine  is  upon  a  gentle  anticlinal,  while  the 
broad,  shallow,  synclinal  structure  preserves  the  soft  limestone 
within  it.  This  structure  is  most  plainly  seen  at  Adatepeh,  which 
is  situated  upon  the  narrowest  and  most  completely  isolated  syn- 
clinal. Its  short  axis  extends  northeast  and  southwest,  and  it 
presents  bold  cliffs  to  the  northwest  and  the  sea.  The  anticlinal 
at  its  western  base  is  broad,  and  the  strata  much  more  disturbed 
than  the  tertiary  strata  elsewhere.  The  axes  of  the  gentle  folds  in 
the  tertiary  formation  of  the  southern  coast  are  short,  and  either 
nearly  at  right  angles  to  the  general  trend  of  the  shore  line,  or  else 
extend  northeast  and  southwest.  These  disturbances  are  doubtless 
accompanied  by  faults,  for  upon  the  coast  south  of  Demearje£-kioy 
the  massive  beds  of  the  conglomerates  are  found  abutting  directly 
against  beds  of  yellowish  limestone  in  another  part  of  the  series. 

The  upper  beds  of  the  series,  consisting  of  thin  limestones,  sand- 
stones, and  shales,  with  tufas  and  conglomerates  made  up  entirely 


192 


ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 


IP* 


<:ix 


vN1 


:t! 


V-*i 


■i  Vj 


T=| 


/'-, 


> 


J  u 


>    > 


H      H-l 


of  volcanic  debris,  are  not  exposed 
east  of  Sazlee.  The  limestones 
are  usually  thin-bedded,  yellowish 
or  gray  ;  sometimes  soft  and  marly. 
They  are  the  only  beds  of  the 
whole  series  upon  the  southern 
coast  in  which  fossils  have  been 
found.  These  fossils,  chiefly  small 
Gasteropods,  occur  in  considerable 
numbers  at  a  few  localities,  but  the 
range  in  species  is  not  great.  Most 
of  them  have  been  obtained  from 
a  little  exposure  upon  Coslou-dagh, 
about  seven  kilometres  northeast 
of  Behram.  The  horizontal  marly 
beds,  having  a  thickness  of  eight 
metres,  contain  numerous  large  frag- 
ments of  trachyte,  and  are  complete- 
ly surrounde     by  volcanic  rocks. 

The  small  outcrops  of  tertiary 
rocks,  enveloped  by  trachyte  and 
volcanic  conglomerate,  are  numer- 
ous in  the  southern  portion  of  the 
Troad,  and  the  relations  of  the  two 
formations  are  for  the  most  part 
distinctly  indicated.  East  of  Beh- 
ram five  kilometres  are  several 
of  these  exposures,  and  the  fol- 
lowing section  (Fig.  3)  represents 
the  relations  of  the  rocks  in  that 
locality.  The  lowest  limestone 
(I.)  is  siliceous  and  minutely  oolit- 
ic, containing  in  its  upper  por- 
tion numerous  fossils.  Small  Gas- 
teropods are  most  abundant,  and 
widely  distributed  in  the  strata. 
The  small  lamellibranchiate  mol- 
lusk  which  is  so  abundant  in  the 
limestone  of  the  Trojan  Plain  and 
at  Eski  Stamboul  occurs  in  a  thin 
layer  near  the  middle  of  this  lime- 
stone. A  dike  of  trachyte  (II.)  sep- 
arates the  lowest  limestone  from 
the  second  (III.),  which  has  a  thick- 
ness of   about  sixteen  metres.     It 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881.  193 

is  of  a  gray  color,  rather  soft  and  oolitic,  containing  numerous  small 
Gasteropod  shells.  It  dips  northerly  under  an  angle  of  twenty  de- 
grees, the  strike  being  parallel  to  the  general  trend  of  the  southern 
coast.  Over  this  lies  a  bed  of  light-colored  tufa  and  ashes  (IV.), 
which  is  succeeded  by  the  second  dike  of  trachyte  (V.).  The  third 
limestone  (VI.),  having  a  thickness  of  only  two  metres,  is  soft,  light- 
gray,  and  marly,  containing  small  Gasteropods,  like  the  ones  in  the 
inferior  beds.  This  calcareous  stratum  is  overlain  by  at  least  thirty- 
five  metres  of  greenish  conglomerate,  sandstones,  and  shales  (VII.). 
The  conglomerate  alternates  frequently  with  the  sandstone,  and 
contains  numerous  cellular  and  compact  fragments,  apparently  iden- 
tical with  the  first  and  second  trachytes  at  Behram.  The  upper 
bed  is  a  greenish  sandstone,  upon  which  reposes  a  large  stratum 
of  tufa  (VIII.),  about  thirty  metres  in  thickness.  It  is  composed 
chiefly  of  very  light,  soft,  white  fibrous  fragments,  in  a  light-colored 
groundmass,  containing  also  a  few  small  pieces  of  trachyte.  The 
tufa  at  this  place  shows  no  evidences  of  stratification,  but  elsewhere 
similar  detritus  is  definitely  arranged.  At  the  top  of  the  section  is 
a  large  dike  of  trachyte  (IX.),  which  in  the  first  part  of  the  present 
Report  has  been  designated  the  third  trachyte.  The  interposed 
dikes  of  trachyte  are  of  the  same  kind,  and  both  have  distinct 
fluidal  structure  dipping  northerly,  parallel  with  the  stratification 
in  the  adjoining  rocks.  This  trachyte  is  not  represented  among 
the  pebbles  in  the  fragmental  rocks  of  the  section,  —  a  fact  which 
indicates  that  the  volcanic  rocks  are  not  overflows  contemporaneous 
with  the  deposition  of  the  formation  in  which  they  occur,  but  are 
subsequent  injections  after  the  deposits  were  complete.  The  dislo- 
cation and  distribution  of  the  stratified  rocks  is  incompatible  with 
any  supposition  but  that  which  regards  them  as  older  than  the 
eruptive  formation  with  which  they  are  associated. 

Further  westward  the  amount  of  volcanic  debris  in  the  sedi- 
mentary beds  increases.  Four  kilometres  west  of  Behram,  by  the 
sea,  is  exposed  a  coarse  conglomerate,  with  a  small  proportion  of 
fine  detritus,  having  in  all  a  thickness  of  at  least  sixty  metres.  The 
fragments  are  well  rounded ;  a  few  are  of  compact  trachyte  ;  many 
of  quartzite  and  other  metamorphic  rocks ;  but  the  majority  of 
limestone,  apparently  like  some  of  that  belonging  to  the  tertiary 
formation.     This  sedimentary  deposit  appears  to   be  overlain  by 


194 


A  TECHNOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 


trachyte,  above  which  crops  out  a  section  composed  wholly  of  vol- 
canic debris  distinctly  stratified.  The  beds  consist  chiefly  of  ashes, 
usually  of  a  gray  color,  alternating  with  layers  containing  numerous 
large  round  fragments  of  trachyte,  like  that  beneath.  The  upper 
bed,  six  metres  in  thickness,  is  of  reddish-brown  and  bright-red 
ashes,  upon  which  rests  a  mass  of  trachyte.  A  well-defined  colum- 
nar structure  is  developed  in  the  bright-red  ashes  along  its  junction 
with  the  overlying  formation,  but  the  same  structure  does  not 
appear  in  the  trachyte.  The  thickness  of  the  volcanic  sediment  at 
this  exposure  is  at  least  forty  metres.  The  trachyte  occurring  near 
the  middle  of  this  section  is  apparently  the  same  as  that  called  the 
first  trachyte  in  the  part  of  this  Report  referring  to  the  geology  of 
Assos,  while  the  one  at  the  top  of  the  section  is  more  closely  related 
to  that  of  the  Acropolis  at  Behram. 

Small  outcrops  of  stratified  volcanic  debris  belonging  near  the 
top  of  the  tertiary  formation  are  numerous  in  the  southern  part  of 
the  Troad,  and  show  conclusively  that  the  tertiary  strata  occupied 
the  whole  surface  of  that  region  before  the  great  eruption  of  trachyte 
occurred.  Many  of  these  exposures  are  of  special  interest,  but  can- 
not be  noticed  without  expanding  this  Report  far  beyond  its  proper 
limits.  Let  it  be  sufficient  to  mention  one  more  outcrop,  which 
is  remarkable  on  account  of  the  fossils  and  lignite  which  it  con- 
tains. It  is  only  a  few  hundred  metres  from  the  y£gean  shore,  near 
Point  Devay,  about  five  kilometres  east  of  Baba-calessi.  The 
exposure  is  at  the  foot  of  the  steep  slope  and  high  cliffs  of  trachyte 
which  rise  abruptly  to  the  plateau.  Half  a  score  of  years  ago  the 
locality  was  explored  by  means  of  a  horizontal  drift,  eight  metres 
long,  in  the  hope  of  finding  valuable  coal.  The  lignite  is  lean  and 
earthy  upon  the  surface,  but  occasionally  there  are  thin  laminae  of 
good  quality.  Its  thickness  where  greatest  is  2.5  metres,  but  is  sub- 
ject to  sudden  variations,  and  it  may  be  traced  along  the  base  of 
that  cliff  for  a  distance  of  fifty  metres.  The  associated  rock,  both 
above  and  below,  is  gray  limestone,  containing  many  fossils,  appar- 
ently different  from  those  found  at  other  localities.  A  thickness  of 
more  than  fifty  metres  of  limestone  is  exposed ;  its  general  strike  is 
parallel  to  the  adjacent  coast,  and  it  dips  northerly  about  twenty- 
five  degrees;  but  near  the  basaltic  rock  and  trachyte,  both  of  which 
occur  in  the  immediate  vicinity,  the  position  of  the  strata  is  such  as 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  AS  SOS,   1881.  195 

to  indicate  that  they  were  dislocated  by  the  extrusion  of  the  eruptive 
rocks. 

By  the  path  leading  from  the  old  excavation  to  Baba-calessi 
there  are  excellent  exposures  of  distinctly  stratified  rocks,  com- 
posed wholly  of  volcanic  debris  and  fragments  of  eruptive  for- 
mations. These  strata  are  greatly  disturbed,  being  occasionally 
nearly  vertical.  They  are  evidently  older  than  the  trachyte,  which 
forms  the  mass  of  the  plateau,  and  with  the  limestone  and  lignite 
apparently  belong  to  the  same  series  as  the  stratified  rocks  east  of 
Behram. 

The  distribution  of  the  tertiary  about  the  great  plain  of  the  M6n- 
dereh  between  Eanedeh  and  Beiramitch  (near  Kebrene)  has  not 
been  completely  determined.  Upon  the  road  from  Beiramitch  to 
Ivadjik  the  grayish  compact  limestone  crops  out  near  the  former 
place,  and  closely  resembles  that  along  the  southern  coast  near 
Behram  not  only  in  general  appearance,  but  also  in  containing  the 
same  fossils  and  being  very  oolitic.  At  one  locality  good  specimens 
of  pisolite  were  found  scattered  upon  the  surface.  The  limestone 
is  frequently  earthy  or  marly,  and  contains  small  pebbles  of  other 
rocks.  The  strata  are  nearly  horizontal,  and  they  crop  out  over  a 
large  territory  of  low  rounded  hills  and  ridges  along  the  side  of  the 
plain  southeast  of  Eanedeh.  The  tertiary  formation  in  the  valley  of 
the  M£ndereh  is  separated  from  that  in  the  Touzla  Valley  and  the 
southern  coast  by  a  mass  of  trachyte,  but  within  the  narrow  belt  of 
this  eruptive  rock,  which  is  younger  than  the  tertiary  strata,  there 
are  small  exposures  of  the  latter,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 
deposits  of  the  two  large  areas  in  question  were  once  connected.  It 
is  a  general  fact,  observable  throughout  the  southern  portion  of  the 
Troad,  that  wherever  the  trachytes  are  found  in  contact  with  the 
tertiary  beds  the  latter  are  considerably  disturbed,  and  it  is  evident 
that  the  dislocations  are  due  to  the  intrusion  of  the  eruptive  rocks. 

The  tertiary  bordering  upon  the  Hellespont  and  the  western  coast 
is  very  fossiliferous,  and  in  this  respect  appears  to  be  different  from 
that  which  occurs  in  the  interior  and  along  the  southern  coast.  In 
the  vicinity  of  the  Trojan  Plain  and  the  Dardanelles  it  has  been 
studied  recently  by  Virchow,  Calvert,  Neumayr,  and  others  whose 
works  the  writer  is  unfortunately  not  able  to  obtain  at  this  time. 

An  excellent  section  of  these  rocks  is  exposed  in  the  steep  cliffs 


ig6 


ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 


facing  the  Hellespont,  just  north  of  Reu-kioy.  The  metamorphic 
and  eruptive  rocks  which  limit  the  tertiary  formation  south  and 
southeast  of  the  Trojan  Plain  form  irregular  mountains,  extending 
from  Carah-dagh,  west  of  the  valley  of  the  Mendereh,  north- 
east to  the  Hellespont.  At  the  base  of  these  mountains  the  tertiary 
beds  form  a  low  undulating  plateau,  the  strata  of  which,  generally 
horizontal,  gently  rise  towards  the  northeast,  until  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Chanac-calessi  their  dislocation  is  quite  marked.  Out  of 
the  horizontal  strata  of  fossiliferous  limestone  has  been  cut  the 
depression  occupied  by  the  Trojan  Plain,  and  upon  one  of  the  spurs 
(Hissarlik)  projecting  into  the  plain  from  the  east  are  the  celebrated 
ruins  of  Troy. 

Excellent  exposures  of  a  part  of  this  series  of  rocks  occur  along 
the  Valley  of  the  Kemar.  The  lowermost  stratum  of  the  group 
appears  to  be  a  marly  conglomerate,  containing  fragments  of 
serpentine  and  other  altered  rocks.  Sometimes  it  is  a  quite  com- 
pact limestone,  but  generally  it  is  soft  and  light  colored,  having  a 
thickness  of  about  fifteen  metres.  Upon  this  horizontal  stratum 
rests  another,  composed  chiefly  of  red  clay,  containing  many  peb- 
bles, but  occasionally  it  is  a  regular  conglomerate  of  mica-schist  frag- 
ments mixed  with  those  of  other  metamorphic  rocks.  Overlying 
these  strata  upon  both  sides  of  the  valley  is  a  thick  layer  of  basalt, 
which,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  chiftlik  of  the  American  Consul  (Mr. 
Frank  Calvert),  is  itself  overlain  by  red  clay  and  shelly  limestone. 

At  the  northeast  base  of  Bali-dagh,  near  Bunarbashi,  the  same 
calcareous  conglomerate  which  occurs  in  the  Kemar  Valley,  appears 
to  rest  unconformably  upon  the  crystalline  gray  limestone.  The 
soft  pebbly  bed  is  composed  chiefly  of  fragments  of  the  limestone 
upon  which  it  reposes,  but  contains  also  numerous  pieces  of 
serpentine,  and  is  distinctly  overlain  by  basalt. 

At  the  northwestern  extremity  of  the  "  Forty  Eyes,"  near  Bunar- 
bashi, the  conglomerate  again  occurs,  and  is  composed  of  large 
angular  fragments  of  the  crystalline  limestone,  upon  which  it  lies 
unconformably.     At  this  locality  it  is  overlain  by  soft  sandy  strata. 

The  marly  and  sandy  horizontal  beds  which  form  the  prominent 
cliffs  facing  the  ^Egean  at  Yeni-share  extend  southward  along 
the  undulating  coast,  covered  by  extensive  forests  of  valonea  oak. 
The   ruins   of   Eski   Stamboul    are   upon    a  soft  shelly  limestone, 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881. 


I97 


which  appears  to  be  connected  with  that  like  it  about  the  Trojan 
Plain.  That  the  tertiary  formation  around  the  Plain  of  Troy  is 
connected  with  that  in  the  vicinity  of  Eski  Stamboul  is  rendered 
very  probable,  not  only  by  the  similarity  of  the  limestones  in  the 
two  localities  both  in  general  aspect  and  fossil  contents,  but  also  by 
the  fact  that  northeast  of  Eski  Stamboul,  about  seven  kilometres  in 
the  neighborhood  of  Yayiclce,  there  is  a  coarse  conglomerate,  the 
horizontal  beds  of  which  are  composed  of  granite  and  crystalline 
limestone  pebbles,  with  those  of  other  metamorphic  rocks,  and  rest 
directly  upon  the  strata  from  which  they  were  derived.  This  con- 
glomerate appears  to  occupy  the  same  position  as  that  at  the  base 
of  the  tertiary  strata  in  the  neighborhood  of  Bunarbashi. 

South  of  Eski  Stamboul  one  kilometre,  the  granitic  rocks  of 
Chigri-dagh  advance  westward  and  reduce  the  tertiary  to  a  nar- 
row belt  by  the  sea ;  but  further  southward,  about  the  supposed  site 
of  Larissa,  it  expands  and  forms  a  series  of  flat-topped  hills.  The 
strata  are  generally  horizontal,  but  sometimes  they  have  a  gentle 
dip  and  contain  many  fossils,  among  which  is  a  small  Ostrea.  A 
fine  exposure  of  the  coarse  conglomerate  at  the  base  of  the  terti- 
ary beds,  as  well  as  the  granite  and  metamorphic  rocks  from  which 
it  was  derived,  may  be  seen  upon  the  road  leading  from  the  sea  to 
Tavaclee,  which  is  situated  high  upon  the  slopes  of  Sacar-kyah. 

The  tertiary  formation  continues  along  the  western  coast  to  within 
four  kilometres  of  Baba-calessi.  Just  north  of  the  mouth  of  the 
Touzla  the  trachytes  advance  westward  from  Touzla-dagh,  and 
again  reduce  the  tertiary  to  a  mere  strip ;  but  south  of  the  low 
projecting  ridge  of  trachyte  about  the  great  Halesion  Plain  the 
tertiary  rocks  are  extensively  developed.  Near  the  sea,  opposite 
Touzla,  the  small  tertiary  ridges  extending  across  the  plain  are 
composed  for  the  most  part  of  very  fossiliferous  limestone,  some 
of  which  is  compact,  but  generally  soft  and  marly.  The  overlying 
limestone  consists  wholly  of  finely  comminuted  shells,  and  dips 
seaward.  It  has  very  distinct  ripple-marks,  with  occasional  cross- 
bedding,  and  must  have  been  deposited  in  shallow  water.  Beneath 
this  compact  limestone  the  strata  are  soft,  containing  numerous 
small  Gasteropods  and  other  molluscan  forms.  One  stratum  is 
composed  wholly  of  oyster  shells.  Lower  down  in  the  series  occurs 
a   conglomerate  containing  many  fragments  of  trachyte,  some  of 


igg  ARCH&OLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

which  closely  resemble  the  oldest  of  the  three  trachytes  at  Behram. 
The  whole  section  exposed  in  the  plain  has  a  thickness  of  about 
ninety  metres. 

Upon  the  eastern  edge  of  the  plain,  close  to  the  village  of 
Touzla,  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  several  hot  springs,  occurs 
a  remarkably  beautiful  section  of  highly-colored  strata,  composed 
almost  wholly  of  volcanic  debris.  The  base  of  the  series  of  rocks 
exposed  at  this  place  is  a  conglomerate  of  scoriaceous  fragments  of 
trachyte.  This  is  succeeded  by  frequent  alternations  of  strata  con- 
taining coarse  and  fine  sediment,  which  ranges  in  size  from  parti- 
cles of  clay  to  fragments  nearly  half  a  metre  in  diameter.  Many  of 
the  larger  pebbles  are  of  a  light-colored  tufa  which  occurs  in  the 
neighborhood,  and  is  used  for  making  millstones.  The  layers  have 
all  varieties  of  red  and  yellow  color,  and  present  a  wonderfully 
beautiful  as  well  as  unique  appearance.  They  are  distinctly  folded, 
and  small  faults  are  of  frequent  occurrence.  These  highly-colored 
beds  have  a  thickness  of  about  thirty  metres,  and  doubtless  owe 
their  extraordinary  appearance  to  the  presence  of  the  hot  saline 
springs  by  which  they  are  surrounded. 

No  fossils  have  been  found  in  these  strata,  but  their  position,  as 
well  as  composition,  makes  it  very  probable  that  they  belong  to  the 
tertiary. 

Upon  the  road  between  Kioulacled  (Chrysa)  and  Baba-calessi, 
about  two  kilometres  from  the  former  place,  the  tertiary  beds  may 
be  seen  in  contact  with  the  trachyte.  The  strata  are  marly,  light 
colored,  sandy,  and  pebbly,  containing  distinct  fragments  of  trachyte 
and  metamorphic  rocks.  Near  the  sea  the  beds  are  horizontal, 
and  continue  in  that  attitude  eastward  to  the  neighborhood  of 
the  trachyte,  where  they  are  suddenly  disturbed  and  thrown  into 
a  vertical  position. 

Fig.  4  is  a  representation  of  the  structure  in  that  locality. 

It  is  not  known  certainly  to  what  portion  of  the  western  coast 
tertiary  the  strata  containing  the  trachyte  fragments  belong.  It  is 
evident,  however,  that  the  conglomerate  containing  these  pebbles  is 
beneath  at  least  sixty  metres  of  compact  and  marly  limestones,  in 
which  are  found  many  fossils.  It  cannot  be  doubted,  therefore, 
that  while  some  of  the  trachyte  is  younger  than  the  tertiary  of  the 
western  coast,  another  portion  was  extruded  long  before  the  close 
of  that  formation. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881. 


199 


In  comparing  the  tertiary  strata  of  the  southern  coast  and  the 
interior  with  those  bordering  upon  the  Hellespont  and  the  y£gean, 
it  is  to  be  remarked  that  there  is  an  apparent  difference  in  the  num- 
ber and  character  of  their  fossils.     While  the  latter  may  be  said  to 


Fig.  4 


(-?&?> 


be  characterized  by  the  abundance  of  fossils,  among  which  the  most 
prominent  and  numerous  are  bivalve  mollusks,  the  other  appears  to 
be  distinguished  by  its  paucity  of  organic  remains,  most  of  which 
are  small  univalve  mollusks.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  some  of 
the  species  are  identical  in  the  two  faunas,  and  that  their  difference 
arises  rather  from  unlike  conditions  than  a  want  of  agreement  in 
the  time  of  deposition. 

There  appears  to  be  no  essential  difference  in  their  relation  to 
the  trachytes.  It  is  evident  that  while  some  of  the  trachytes  are 
younger  than  the  tertiary  rocks  of  both  regions,  there  are  others 
older  than  the  upper  strata  of  the  series  in  each  of  the  two  terri- 
tories ;  however,  upon  the  western  coast  the  trachytic  fragments 
occur  apparently  lower  down  in  the  series,  and  the  rocks  generally 
are  somewhat  less  disturbed  than  those  along  the  coast  of  the  Gulf 
of  Adramyttion. 

Notwithstanding  these  differences  there  are  some  important  points 
of  agreement.  In  both  regions  the  tertiary  beds  come  in  contact 
with  the  metamorphic  rocks,  and  the  lower  stratum  is  a  conglomerate 
derived  directly  from  the  altered  strata  upon  which  it  rests. 

The  occurrence  of  lignite  near  the  shores  of  the  Hellespont,1  as 

1  Its  occurrence  northeast  of  Lapsakee  has  been  described  by  Tchihatcheff. 


200  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

well  as  along  the  southern  coast  east  of  Baba-calessi,  and  probably 
also  in  the  interior,1  indicates  that  the  strata  in  which  it  is  found  in 
all  the  localities  mentioned  are  essentially  of  the  same  age. 

The  rocks  of  both  areas  occur  at  elevations  high  above  the  sea 
level,  and  make  it  evident  that  a  great  change  in  the  configuration 
of  the  country  has  taken  place  since  the  period  of  their  deposition. 
The  distribution  of  the  tertiary  rocks  shows  clearly  that  they  were 
formed  before  the  Hellespont  existed,  and  suggests  that  what  is  now 
the  peninsula  of  the  Troad  may  then  have  been  several  islands.  It 
has  been  shown  by  the  observations  of  others  that  the  water  in 
which  the  strata  were  deposited  was  either  fresh  or  brackish. 

ALLUVIUM. 

The  alluvium  of  the  Troad  occurs  chiefly  in  the  plains  already 
noticed  in  describing  the  river  valleys.  Two  of  the  plains  are  along 
the  Mdmdereh,  and  of  these  the  Plain  of  Troy  has  been  fully  de- 
scribed by  Professor  Virchow,  in  his  excellent  work  entitled  Bcitrdge 
zur  Landeskunde  der  Troas. 

Of  the  three  along  the  valley  of  the  Touzla  only  the  Halesian 
Plain  by  the  sea  is  of  considerable  importance.  It  is  extensive  and 
fertile,  and  is  nearly  divided  into  two  parts  by  the  low  ridges  of 
tertiary  several  kilometres  west  of  Touzla.  The  old  Roman  bridge, 
which  once  spanned  the  river  where  it  breaks  across  these  ridges, 
now  stands  upon  a  level  plain  about  two  hundred  and  thirty  metres 
from  the  present  river  bed.  The  amount  of  filling  around  it,  by 
which  the  surface  was  brought  up  to  the  general  level  of  the  plain, 
appears  to  have  been  at  least  two  metres.  The  detritus  near  the 
ancient  structure  is  generally  very  fine,  but  contains  some  gravel, 
and  is  like  that  upon  other  portions  of  the  great  plain,  whose  sur- 
face is  about  two  metres  above  the  bottom  of  the  Mendereh. 
Were  it  not  for  the  bridge  one  would  not  be  likely  to  suspect  that 
formerly  the  river  bed  had  been  at  that  place.  It  is  an  interesting 
example,  showing  that  great  changes  have  occurred  within  the  last 
two  thousand  years. 

1  Good  specimens  of  lignite  were  shown  to  the  writer  at  Eanedeh,  and  were 
said  to  have  been  collected  within  a  two-hours'  walk  from  that  place ;  but  their 
possessor  could  not  be  induced  to  disclose  more  definitely  the  locality  of  his 
treasure. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  2OI 

The  changes  which  have  taken  place  in  the  Halesian  Plain  are 
recorded  in  such  a  way  that  even  the  most  sceptical  cannot  doubt 
them,  and  are  important  when  considered  in  connection  with  those 
said  to  have  occurred  in  the  Plain  of  Troy.  Although  the  gravel 
beds  and  succession  of  deep  pits  containing  the  stagnant  pools  of 
the  Kalifatli  Asmak,  together  with  the  well-marked  banks  of  a  large 
stream,  are  proofs  that  the  Scamander  once  flowed  close  to  the  foot 
of  Hissarlik,  yet  they  are  not  nearly  as  impressive  evidences  of  recent 
changes  as  the  presence,  in  a  level  plain,  of  a  large  bridge  far  from 
the  stream  which  it  once  must  have  spanned. 

ERUPTIVE  ROCKS. 

A  large  portion  of  the  rocks  of  the  Troad  are  eruptive,  and  their 
distribution  is  extremely  irregular.  The  trachytes  are  by  far  the 
most  abundant,  and  occupy  an  extensive  area  towards  the  bold 
promontory  of  Baba-calessi.  Granitic  rocks  stand  next  in  abun- 
dance and  importance  as  topographical  determinants,  while  the 
basaltic  rocks,  and  probably  also  the  serpentines,  although  widely 
distributed,  do  not  extend  over  large  districts. 

SERPENTINE. 

The  serpentine  of  the  Troad  has  been  found  only  in  the  north- 
western portion  south  of  the  Trojan  Plain  in  the  vicinity  of  Carah- 
dagh,  where  it  is  intimately  mixed  with  the  limestones  and  schists 
of  the  metamorphic  series.  Upon  the  road  from  Eanedeh  to 
Bunarbashi,  about  four  kilometres  from  the  former,  a  path  turns 
to  the  westward,  and  after  passing  several  considerable  elevations 
of  conglomerate  and  trachyte,  ascends  the  low  rounded  conical  hills 
of  serpentine  near  the  base  of  Carah-dagh.  The  rock  is  usually  of 
a  deep  green  color,  but  varies,  becoming  bluish  or  reddish,  and 
contains  small  but  distinct  crystals  of  a  lamellar  mineral  supposed 
to  be  diallage.  It  is  much  stained  by  oxide  of  iron,  and  presents 
many  fibrous,  smooth  surfaces  like  slickensides.  Upon  a  fresh 
fracture  the  rock  is  usually  dull  greasy,  and  occasionally  the  promi- 
nent foliated  crystals  give  it  a  porphyroid  structure.  It  weathers 
reddish   brown,  and  in   general   has   a  very   ancient   aspect.     An 


202  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

imperfect  columnar  structure  is  occasionally  present,  but  was  not 
seen  fully  developed  anywhere ;  the  rock  for  the  most  part  being 
much  fractured  and  decomposed. 

Some  good  exposures  of  the  serpentine  occur  along  the  Kemar 
River,  about  five  kilometres  beyond  the  Plain  of  Troy.  At  that 
locality  it  is  compact,  and  intimately  associated  with  the  schists  and 
limestones,  through  which  it  appears  to  penetrate  in  the  form  of 
irregular  dikes.  However,  the  rocks  are  so  much  disturbed  that  its 
relations  are  not  easily  determined.  According  to  Mr.  Frank  Cal- 
vert,1 the  American  Consul  at  Dardanelles,  the  serpentine  occurs  in 
distinct  dikes,  cutting  the  crystalline  limestone. 

The  age  of  the  serpentine  is  definitely  shown  by  its  relations  to 
the  metamorphic  rocks  and  the  tertiary.  That  it  is  younger  than 
the  former  strata  is  evident  from  the  fact  that  it  cuts  them  in  the 
form  of  dikes.  Its  occurrence  as  pebbles  in  the  conglomerate  at 
the  base  of  the  tertiary  series  of  that  region  is  equally  positive 
evidence  that  its  eruption  took  place  before  the  deposition  of  the 
conglomerate  commenced. 

GRANITIC   ROCKS. 

The  granitic  rocks  of  the  Troad  are  widely  distributed,  but  the 
single  outcrops  are  generally  small.  The  largest  of  them  is  that 
east  of  Beiramitch,  near  the  head-waters  of  the  Mendereh.  Quite 
an  extensive  mass  occurs  also  about  Chigri-dagh,  the  site  of  Nean- 
dreia,  and  two  smaller  exposures  may  be  found  along  the  southern 
coast  near  Papazlee  and  Avjilar.  At  the  latter  locality  the  rock  is 
coarsely  granitic,  consisting  chiefly  of  amphibole  and  feldspar,  with 
a  smaller  but  yet  considerable  proportion  of  black  mica  and  quartz. 
The  hornblende  occurs  well  crystallized  in  forms  frequently  one 
centimetre  long,  and  half  as  broad.  The  feldspar,  usually  well 
crystallized,  is  occasionally  distinctly  striated.  Fragments  of  the 
mica  schist  which  occurs  in  the  mountains  a  short  distance  north  of 
this  locality  are  enveloped  by  the  granitic  rock,  which  must  there- 
fore be  more  recent  than  those  of  the  metamorphic  series. 

1  Mr.  Frank  Calvert,  the  American  Consul  at  Dardanelles,  is  very  familiar 
with  the  geology  of  the  anterior  Troad,  and  to  him  the  writer  is  indebted  for 
valuable  assistance  while  examining  the  rocks  of  that  region. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  203 

The  granitic  rocks  in  the  neighborhood  of  Papazlee  and  Narlee" 
are  like  those  just  east  of  Avjilar.  Both  exposures  are  at  the  foot 
of  Mount  Ida,  and  form  low  rounded  hills,  whose  gentle  slopes  are 
occasionally  covered  with  micaceous  sand,  resulting  from  disinte- 
gration. Near  Narlee  the  coarse  conglomerate  at  the  base  of  the 
tertiary  series  contains  many  fragments  of  the  underlying  granite, — 
a  fact  which  is  conclusive  evidence  that  the  latter  rock  was  extruded 
before  the  deposition  of  the  tertiary  commenced. 

Upon  the  northern  side  of  Mount  Ida,  between  Curshunlou- 
tepeh  and  the  source  of  the  Mendereh,  the  rocks  present  a  similar 
appearance  and  composition.  In  the  coarsely  crystalline  portion 
hornblende  is  always  abundant,  but  the  amount  of  mica  varies 
greatly,  being  at  times  apparently  absent  from  the  unaltered  rock, 
while  in  the  weathered  portions  it  is  occasionally  nearly  as  abun- 
dant as  the  amphibole.  The  rocks  are  generally  coarsely  crys- 
talline, much  disintegrated,  and  contain  distinct  fragments  of 
metamorphic  schists,  but  near  their  contact  with  the  latter  they  are 
finely  crystalline,  containing  quartz,  feldspar,  and  mica  in  equal 
proportions,  and  apparently  no  hornblende.  The  relation  of  this 
fine  granite  to  the  coarsely  crystalline  rock  has  not  been  deter- 
mined. It  occupies  a  narrow  belt  upon  the  gentle  slopes  at  the 
foot  of  Mount  Ida,  without  entering  as  an  essential  member  into 
the  mountain  structure. 

The  irregular  serrated  ridge  of  Chigri-dagh  is  composed  of  a 
granitic  rock  which  is  not  so  coarsely  crystalline  as  that  of  either 
of  the  other  districts.  It  forms  the  low  uneven  plateau  extending 
west  and  southwest  from  Chigri-dagh  to  the  heights  close  by  the 
sea,  where  it  is  limited  by  a  narrow  belt  of  tertiary.  The  rock  con- 
sists of  quartz,  feldspar,  and  mica,  with  some  amphibole  and  occa- 
sionally large  prominent  crystals  of  feldspar,  sometimes  attaining  a 
length  of  two  centimetres  and  a  thickness  of  five  millimetres.  It 
has  evidently  been  regarded  as  a  trachyte  by  Tchihatcheff  in  his 
extensive  works  upon  Asia  Minor,  while  by  Webb  it  was  considered 
as  a  granite.  The  rock  is  completely  crystalline,  and  is  usually 
quite  different  from  any  of  the  trachytes  of  the  Troad.  However, 
it  is  variable,  and  intimately  associated  with  light-colored  compact 
rocks,  whose  relations  have  not  yet  been  fully  determined.  Near 
Chigri  village,"  and  also  upon  the  eastern  slope  of  the  mountain 


204  ARCHAEOLOGICAL   INSTITUTE. 

towards  Eanedeh,  the  granitic  rocks  are  penetrated  by  dikes  of  a 
soft,  highly  altered,  light-colored,  slightly  porphyritic  rock,  which 
appears  to  belong  to  the  trachyte.  In  the  vicinity  of  Eski  Stam- 
boul  the  crystalline  rock  has  suffered  considerable  disintegration, 
but  is  frequently  compact,  containing  few  or  many  porphyritic 
feldspars,  which  appear  to  have  no  striations. 

North  of  Chigri-dagh,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Burgaz,  the  granitic 
rocks  occur  as  irregular  dikes  cutting  the  metamorphic  strata,  which 
are  greatly  disturbed.  The  same  phenomena  may  be  observed 
near  Tavaclee  (near  Larissa),  about  eight  kilometres  southwest  of 
Chigri-dagh. 

At  the  last  locality,  as  well  as  seven  kilometres  northeast  of  Eski 
Stamboul,  the  conglomerate,  at  the  base  of  the  tertiary  deposits, 
contains  numerous  fragments  of  the  granitic  rocks  of  that  region. 
It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  the  rocks  of  Chigri-dagh  are  more 
recent  than  those  of  the  metamorphic  series,  and  older  than  the 
tertiary  strata  along  the  western  coast,  and,  moreover,  it  appears 
that  all  of  the  granitic  rocks  of  the  Troad  are  of  the  same  relative 
age. 

TRACHYTES. 

The  trachytes  of  the  Troad  occur  chiefly  in  the  southwestern 
portion,  where  they  occupy  a  large  area,  extending  from  the  south- 
ern coast  between  Baba-calessi  and  Coslou,  north  across  the  Valley 
of  the  Touzla  and  the  high  irregular  peaks  of  Touzla-dagh,  Kazik- 
dagh,  Cavak-dagh,  and  Caz-dagh,  to  Eanedeh,  and  the  plateau  of 
granitic  rocks  about  Chigri-dagh.  An  irregular  arm  of  trachyte 
from  the  large  mass  extends  eastward  upon  the  watershed  between 
the  chief  southern  branch  of  the  Mendereh  and  the  Touzla,  and 
forms  the  low,  broad  mountain  called  Daydeh-dagh.  Several  small 
detached  areas  occur  along  the  southern  coast  in  the  neighborhood 
of  Demearje£-kioy,  Chipnee  (south  of  Gargara),  and  Kizil-ketchily, 
near  the  site  of  ancient  Astyra. 

It  is  evident  that  in  the  vicinity  of  Behram  there  are  at  least 
three  trachytes,  differing  not  only  in  general  appearance  but  also  in 
age.  It  is  not  possible,  however,  at  present,  to  separate  the  various 
trachytes  from  one  another  throughout  the  whole  of  the  Southwest- 
ern Troad.     They  vary  greatly  in  different  parts  of  the  region,  and 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  205 

it  is  very  probable  that  rocks  which  are  here  included  under  the 
trachytes  when  they  are  better  known  will  be  classed  among  other 
groups. 

The  trachyte  which  in  The  Geology  of  Assos  has  been  called  the 
first  trachyte,  occupies  a  large  portion  of  the  area  between  Behram 
and  the  great  plateau  further  westward,  as  well  as  a  considerable 
district  about  the  base  of  Coslou-dagh  towards  the  east.  Its  color 
is  usually  dark-purplish,  but  varies  greatly.  The  compact  uniform 
groundmass  contains  varying  quantities  of  small  porphyritic  crystals 
of  feldspar,  a  few  of  which  have  the  characteristic  striae  of  plagio- 
clase,  but  orthoclase  is  by  far  the  most  abundant.  The  ground- 
mass  usually  contains  a  small  quantity  of  minute  scales  of  mica  and 
other  dark-colored  crystals,  some  of  which  are  probably  hornblende. 
The  upper  portion  of  the  trachyte  is  frequently  cellular  and  scoria- 
ceous,  like  the  surface  of  a  modern  lava-flow,  and  can  often  be 
recognized  among  the  pebbles  oi  the  tertiary  conglomerate  of  the 
western  and  southern  coasts,  —  a  fact  which  clearly  indicates  that 
it  is  one  of  the  oldest  trachytes,  and  yet  it  occasionally  occurs  also 
in  the  position  of  the  most  recent  rocks  of  its  kind.  About  four 
and  a  half  kilometres  northwest  ot  Behram  the  trachyte  distinctly 
overlies  the  ashy  beds  at  the  top  ok  the  tertiary  series,  and  must  be 
younger  than  the  beds  upon  which  it  reposes. 

In  the  vicinity  of  Balabahny,  upon  the  plateau  directly  north  of 
the  site  of  Polymedion,  a  trachyte  occurs  containing  numerous 
small  but  distinct  crystals  of  mica  and  many  thin  tabular,  glassy 
crystals  of  orthoclase,  some  of  which  attain  a  length  of  eight  milli- 
metres. The  crevices  of  this  rock  are  often  coated  with  beautifully 
colored  chalcedony.  It  is  much  lighter  colored  than  the  first  tra- 
chyte at  Behram,  and  does  not  appear  to  have  an  extensive  distribu- 
tion. The  same  trachyte  occurs  near  Baba-calessi,  where  the  crystals 
are  so  small  that  if  plagioclase  is  present  it  cannot  be  recognized 
with  a  hand-lens.  A  fresh  fracture  shows  only  a  small  quantity  of 
the  accessory  minerals,  but  upon  a  weathered  surface  they  are  more 
distinctly  seen  ;  the  small  black  crystals  of  mica  and  greenish  horn- 
blende occasionally  give  to  the  rock  a  peppered  appearance 

Upon  the  north  side  of  the  Touzla,  similar  rocks  appear  near 
Gulfal,  about  ten  kilometres  northwest  of  Behram,  and  extend  east- 
ward, occupying  most  of  the  area  immediately  north  of  the  river  as 


206  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

far  as  Ivadjfk.  At  Pasha-kioy,  however,  which  is  directly  north  of 
Behram  six  kilometres,  the  rock,  although  similar  in  its  general 
appearance  to  the  trachytes  already  noticed,  is  essentially  different. 
Its  few  porphyritic  feldspars  are  for  the  most  part  plainly  striated, 
and  the  crystals  of  hornblende,  much  more  abundant  than  the  min- 
ute scales  of  mica,  sometimes  attain  a  length  of  five  millimetres, 
and  are  more  prominent  upon  a  fresh  fracture  than  the  feldspar. 
This  grayish  rock  appears  less  siliceous  than  the  ordinary  trachytes, 
and  is  not  abundant  in  the  Troad,  although  it  occurs  at  intervals  as 
far  north  as  Chigri-dagh. 

The  trachyte  designated  in  the  first  part  of  this  Report  as  the 
second  trachyte,  has  a  wide  distribution,  and  appears  to  cover  con- 
siderable districts.  It  extends  only  a  short  distance  east  and  west 
of  Behram,  and  is  then  replaced  by  other  rocks  of  the  same  kind. 
Commonly  its  color  is  light  gray,  with  many  irregular  milk-white 
spots,  indicating  the  presence  of  numerous  crystals  of  feldspar. 
These  vary  greatly  in  size,  appearing  in  tabular  form  sometimes  ten 
millimetres  long  and  eight  millimetres  in  width.  The  large  crys- 
tals are  comparatively  few,  but  they  are  surrounded  by  innumerable 
smaller  ones,  whose  limits  upon  the  rough  fractured  surface  of  the 
rock  are  not  distinctly  outlined.  Within  the  groundmass,  which  is 
irregularly  cellular,  are  numerous  small  crystals  of  black  mica,  and 
probably  a  few  of  hornblende,  with  small  quantities  of  other  acces- 
sory minerals.  The  crystals  are  so  much  fractured  that  the  kind  of 
feldspar  is  not  easily  determined.  All  of  the  larger  ones  may  be 
orthoclase  ;  the  smaller  ones,  bearing  even  indistinct  stria;,  are  rare. 
The  granular  and  porous  structure  of  the  groundmass  gives  to  the 
rock  a  rough,  angular  fracture. 

This  trachyte  does  not  form  any  important  topographical  feature 
south  of  the  Touzla,  excepting  the  Acropolis  of  Assos,  at  which 
place  it  appears,  from  facts  already  presented  in  the  preceding 
paper,  to  have  been  extruded  from  a  volcano  before  the  depo- 
sition of  the  tertiary  strata  of  the  southern  coast  was  completed. 
There  is  evidence  also,  but  as  yet  not  conclusive,  that,  at  another 
place  three  kilometres  west  of  Behram,  this  trachyte  came  up  in  the 
form  of  a  dike  and  overflowed  the  ashy  strata  at  the  top  of  the 
tertiary. 

Among  the  high  mountains  north  of  the  Touzla  this  trachyte 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881. 


207 


forms  Cavak-dagh  and  Kazik-dagh.  It  is  of  a  pale-reddish  color, 
with  numerous  orthoclase  feldspar  of  less  size  than  those  in  the 
Acropolis  trachyte  at  Assos.  Further  north,  near  the  plateau  of 
granitic  rocks  about  Chigri-dagh,  the  color  is  gray,  and  not  so 
coarsely  granular  as  that  in  the  southern  portion  of  the  Troad. 

It  is  in  the  neighborhood  of  Eanedeh,  however,  that  this  trachyte 
has  its  most  pronounced  form.  There  the  tabular  crystals  of  ortho- 
clase are  large,  frequently  sixteen  millimetres  long  and  fourteen 
millimetres  wide.  They  are  usually  clear  and  glass)',  and  are  sur- 
rounded by  a  granular  gray  ground  mass,  containing  innumerable 
small  white  feldspars,  apparently  orthoclase,  besides  small  quanti- 
ties of  mica  and  hornblende. 

It  should  be  remarked  that  the  determination  of  the  kind  of 
feldspar,  by  means  of  a  small  lens,  is  in  most  cases  very  unsatisfac- 
tory, for  the  crystals  are  generally  small  and  much  fractured,  so  that 
the  presence  or  absence  of  the  characteristic  striae  is  not  easily 
discovered.  It  is  certain,  however,  that  the  large  crystals  of  this 
trachyte  are  orthoclase,  and  that  some  of  the  crystals  in  the 
trachytes  already  noticed  are  plagioclase. 

The  trachyte  near  Eanedeh  containing  the  large  crystals  of  ortho- 
clase closely  resembles  in  general  appearance  the  Drachenfels 
trachyte  in  the  Seven  Mountains,  upon  the  Rhine,  while  that  already 
described  as  occurring  at  Pasha-kioy  appears  like  the  trachyte  of 
Wolkenberg  in  the  same  region.  The  prominent  orthoclase  crystals 
are  frequently  arranged  so  that  their  tabular  surfaces  are  approxi- 
mately parallel,  —  a  phenomenon  which  has  been  noticed  in  the 
trachyte  at  Behram  also,  but  in  neither  case  is  it  true  for  the  greater 
part  of  the  rock. 

The  trachyte  named  in  the  first  part  of  this  Report  the  third 
trachyte,  is  extensively  developed  south  of  the  Touzla,  but  does 
not  reach  far  to  the  northward.  The  groundmass  is  usually 
brownish  or  reddish-brown,  and  contains,  besides  minute  flakes  of 
mica  and  small  grains  of  quartz,  numerous  crystals  of  feldspar,  a  por- 
tion of  which  appear  to  be  orthoclase,  but  are  generally  too  small 
to  be  determined  with  a  pocket-lens.  Although  the  rock  is  some- 
times compact,  it  is  generally  more  or  less  cellular  between  the 
irregular  laminae  which  mark  the  fluidal  structure.  The  laminae  are 
occasionally  drawn  out  so  as  to  produce  distinct  bands  of  different 


208  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

colors  continuous  for  a  metre  or  more,  such  as  may  be  seen  in  the 
felsites  of  Marblehead  Neck,  north  of  Boston.  The  fluidal  structure 
usually  consists  of  a  streamlike  arrangement  of  the  small  porphyritic 
crystals  and  pebbles,  as  well  as  the  elongated  irregular  cells,  and 
small  darker  and  lighter  portions  of  the  ground  mass. 

At  the  base  of  the  dikes  of  this  trachyte,  especially  where  it  lies 
upon  fragmental  rocks,  is  commonly  found  a  pebbly  rock  containing 
more  or  less  of  a  soft,  black,  brittle  vitreous  substance,  which  is 
usually  arranged  in  elongated  parallel  patches  corresponding  in 
position  to  the  fluidal  structure  in  the  overlying  trachyte. 

A  portion  of  the  first  trachyte  has  been  frequently  found  scoria- 
ceous,  but  the  same  phenomenon  has  not  been  observed  in  con- 
nection with  the  second  and  third  trachytes.  The  last,  being  so 
intimately  associated  with  the  ashy  strata  at  the  top  of  the  tertiary 
formation  along  the  southern  coast,  is  frequently  full  of  fragments 
which  it  picked  up  at  the  time  of  its  eruption.  Some  of  the  inclu- 
sions evidently  belong  to  the  first  trachyte,  but  the  majority  of  them 
cannot  be  identified. 

The  third  trachyte  is  one  of  the  chief  topographical  determinants 
along  the  southern  coast.  It  forms  the  bold  ridge  of  Coslou-dagh, 
upon  which  the  ruins  of  ancient  Lamponeia  are  situated.  The  north- 
ern slope  of  the  mountain  is  gentle,  but  upon  the  south  it  presents 
high  cliffs  towards  the  sea.  At  its  eastern  extremity  the  trachyte 
rests  directly  upon  the  upper  portion  of  the  tertiary  formation.  The 
strike  of  the  underlying  strata  is  parallel  with  the  general  trend  of 
the  mountain,  approximately  east  and  west,  and  the  dip  is  northerly, 
corresponding  to  the  fluidal  structure  in  the  superimposed  trachyte. 
The  slope  of  the  sheet  of  trachyte  is  in  some  places  so  gentle,  that 
it  forms  a  small  plateau  upon  the  mountain  top.  This  peculiar 
feature  furnished  an  excellent  site  for  a  large  city,  where  the  exten- 
sive Cyclopean  walls  of  Lamponeia  are  found. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  prominent  ridge  of  Coslou-dagh 
owes  its  position  to  a  large  dike,  and  was  formed  in  much  the  same 
manner  as  Mount  Holyoke  and  Mount  Tom  of  the  Connecticut 
Valley.  West  of  Behram,  about  eight  kilometres,  the  great  plateau 
begins  and  extends  to  Baba-calessi.  Although  several  varieties  of 
trachyte  are  found  in  that  region,  the  prevailing  one  closely  re- 
sembles the  third  trachyte  at  Assos,  and  occurs  in  extensive  dikes, 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  209 

the  gentle  dips  of  which,  like  that  at  Coslou-dagh,  determine  the 
existence  of  the  plateau.  That  the  plateau  is  made  up  of  a  series 
of  dikes,  or  overflows,  which  gently  dip  to  the  northward,  can  be 
seen  upon  the  plateau  itself,  where  the  dikes  occasionally  form  cliffs 
facing  towards  the  south,  as  well  as  at  its  eastern  extremity,  where 
they  overlie  the  tilted  tertiary  strata. 

In  the  vicinity  of  Demearje^-kioy,  about  twelve  kilometres  east  of 
Behram,  occurs  a  peculiar  light-colored  trachyte.  Enclosed  in  the 
fine  groundmass  of  this,  are  numerous  glassy  crystals  of  orthoclase, 
and  some  apparently  of  quartz.  The  ordinary  accessory  minerals 
are  almost  entirely  wanting. 

The  trachytes  of  the  Troad  are  frequently  much  altered,  and  it  is 
often  difficult  to  obtain  good  hand-specimens.  They  generally  pre- 
serve their  form,  notwithstanding  their  alteration,  and  rarely  crumble 
like  the  granitic  rocks.  Of  all  places  where  these  alterations  occur 
there  is  perhaps  none  more  interesting  than  that  found  in  connec- 
tion with  the  hot  springs  at  Touzla  (Tragasae),  where  the  trachytes 
have  a  great  variety  of  bright  colors,  like  the  sedimentary  rocks 
which  they  have  displaced. 

The  first  and  second  trachytes  at  Behram  are  among  the  oldest 
in  the  Troad,  and  flowed,  as  has  been  shown  in  the  first  part 
of  this  Report,  from  a  veritable  volcanic  crater  before  the  close  of 
the  period  during  which  the  tertiary  strata  of  the  southern  coast 
were  deposited.  Later  the  same  trachytes  appear  to  have  reached 
the  surface  through  long  fissures.  The  third  trachyte,  which  was 
erupted  through  fissures  only,  was  doubtless  extruded  after  the 
tertiary  strata  were  deposited,  and  most  probably  as  one  of  the 
closing  events  of  the  period  when  the  land  was  raised  above  the 
sea  level. 

CONGLOMERATE. 

At  many  places  in  the  Troad  the  trachyte  is  so  intimately  asso- 
ciated with  a  conglomerate  of  the  same  material,  that  it  is  scarcely 
possible  to  map  the  two  separate!}'.  They  are  mixed  in  the  most 
complicated  fashion,  and  it  is  often  difficult  to  determine  their 
relations. 

Excellent  exposures  of  the  conglomerate  occur  in  the  cliffs  by  the 
port  of  Behram.     It  is  here  composed  chiefly  of  cinders  apparently 

14 


2io  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

fused  together  into  an  irregular  lumpy  mass,  as  described  in  the 
preceding  paper.  A  similar  conglomerate,  composed  wholly  of 
red  cinders,  occurs  along  the  coast  about  eight  kilometres  east  of 
Behram,  and  also  to  the  westward,  but  is  not  of  common  occurrence 
elsewhere.  Near  the  small  village  of  Sonobar,  three  kilometres 
southwest  of  the  ruins  of  Lamponeia,  the  coarse  fragmental  rock 
contains,  besides  scoriated  stones,  others  which  are  compact,  and 
quite  unlike  those  occurring  in  the  volcanic  conglomerate  about 
Behram.  It  is  in  the  gorge  of  the  Touzla,  however,  by  the  northern 
base  of  Coslou-dagh,  that  the  finest  exposures  of  this  formation  are 
to  be  found.  It  is  composed  of  fragments  of  all  sizes  heaped 
together  indiscriminately,  and  cemented  in  some  places  as  if  by 
fusion.  The  stones  are  usually  reddish  or  black,  coarse,  compact, 
and  angular,  and  show  no  signs  whatever  of  erosion.  Cinders  are 
rare  at  this  outcrop.  It  forms  the  steep  slopes  of  the  gorge  in  which 
the  river  flows  between  the  plain  of  Ivadji'k  and  that  of  Behram. 
The  surface  of  the  rock  is  extremely  rough,  and  exhibits  a  marked 
tendency  to  form  sharp  pinnacles  and  columns.  The  dark-colored 
fragments  are  frequently  magnetic,  and  appear  to  belong  to  the 
basaltic  rocks,  although  the  trachytes  (so  called  by  all  observers  in 
the  Troad)  occasionally  affect  the  magnetic  needle,  and  render  it 
difficult  to  obtain  correct  bearings  in  the  ordinary  way. 

In  the  high  cliffs  by  Baba-calessi  occurs  a  cindery  conglomerate 
closely  resembling  that  at  Behram,  and  appears  to  rest  upon  the 
trachyte  with  which  it  is  associated.  The  same  is  true  in  part  of 
that  in  the  Touzla  Valley  at  the  base  of  Coslou-dagh,  but  in  the 
same  region  also,  near  the  western  end  of  the  mountain,  the  trachyte 
distinctly  overlies  the  conglomerate. 

Among  the  mountains  north  of  the  Touzla  and  in  the  vicinity  of 
Ivacljik  and  Sapandjee  there  are  extensive  areas  of  fragmental  rocks, 
everywhere  intimately  associated  with  the  trachytes  and  the  tertiary 
strata.  Their  relation  to  the  latter  is  in  some  localities  difficult  to 
discover.  The  conglomerate  occurs  at  many  places,  composed  of  a 
great  variety  of  volcanic  debris,  differing  widely  in  size  and  weight, 
and  yet  there  may  not  be  the  slightest  trace  of  stratification.  More- 
over, in  the  same  neighborhood,  at  an  equal  height  above  the  sea, 
distinctly  stratified  beds  of  similar  volcanic  material,  belonging  to  the 
upper  part  of  the  tertiary,  may  be  found. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  AS  SOS,   1881.  211 

The  facts  seem  to  indicate  that  what  has  been  proved  true  at 
Behram  may  be  true  also  of  the  whole  of  the  region  occupied  by  the 
trachyte,  viz. :  that  the  earlier  eruptions  of  trachyte  were  accompanied 
or  closely  followed  by  great  showers  of  cinders  and  ashes.  A  part  of 
the  fragmental  material  thrown  out  from  craters  or  fissures  may  have 
fallen  in  water  and  become  stratified  ;  but  it  seems  to  be  more  prob- 
able that  the  land  was  subsequently  submerged  and  most  of  the 
fine  material  stratified,  while  the  larger  portion  of  the  coarse  was  not 
re-arranged. 

The  fact  that  the  conglomerate  is  distinctly  overlain  by  trachyte  is 
positive  evidence  that  there  were  eruptions  of  the  latter  subsequent 
to  the  formation  of  at  least  a  part  of  the  former.  It  is  very  probable 
that  the  conglomerate  is  not  all  of  the  same  age,  but  nothing  has  as 
yet  been  observed  to  indicate  that  any  part  of  it  is  younger  than  the 
third  trachyte,  which  forms  Coslou-dagh  and  the  plateau  south  of  the 
Touzla. 

BASALTIC   ROCKS. 

Rocks  belonging  to  the  basalt  group  are  widely  distributed  in  the 
Troad,  but  always  occupy  comparatively  small  areas.  One  of  the 
largest  tracts  is  between  Sazlee  and  Demearje^-kioy,  about  fifteen 
kilometres  east  of  Behram.  The  rock  is  dark  colored,  excepting 
where  considerably  weathered,  in  which  case  it  is  yellowish  gray.  It 
has  a  well-marked  columnar  structure,  and  evidently  tilted  the  ad- 
joining tertiary  limestones  at  the  time  of  its  extrusion.  Occasionally, 
near  Houssen-fakee'  the  rock  is  cellular,  but  generally  compact,  while 
near  the  coast,  south  of  the  trachyte  which  divides  this  area  into  two 
parts,  it  is  frequently  amygdaloidal  and  of  a  greenish  color.  The 
amygdules  are  usually  chalcedony,  but  this  substance  may  be  enveloped 
in  calcite,  or  the  whole  amygdule  may  be  calcareous.  The  greenish 
groundmass,  sometimes  granular,  contains  numerous  small  crystals  of 
feldspar,  besides  other  crystals  of  dark-colored  minerals.  The  rock  is 
generally  much  fractured,  and  contains  many  seams  of  calcite. 

The  manner  in  which  this  basaltic  rock  has  disturbed  the  adjoining 
tertiary  strata  clearly  indicates  that  the  former  is  younger  than  the 
sedimentary  rocks  with  which  it  is  associated.  Its  relation  to  the 
trachyte,  however,  is  not  easily  determined.     The  trachyte  of  that 


212  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

locality  is  isolated  from  the  great  mass  further  westward,  and  forms 
the  rugged  hills  between  Kyalar  and  Ahmajah.  The  hills  are  ap- 
parently composed  of  large  dikes  of  trachyte,  dipping  northward  and 
presenting  cliffs  towards  the  sea.  Southwest  of  Demearjee-kioy  about 
two  kilometres,  the  trachyte,  with  its  usual  strike  and  dip,  cuts  directly 
across  the  area  of  basaltic  rocks  as  if  it  had  been  forced  up  through 
them  in  reaching  the  surface.  Moreover,  upon  the  south  side  of  the 
trachyte  it  appears  to  overlie  the  basaltic  rocks. 

Along  the  coast  directly  south  of  the  area  described,  irregular  dikes 
of  basaltic  rocks  may  be  seen  penetrating  the  tertiary  strata.  The 
same  phenomena  may  be  observed  in  the  neighborhood  of  Aracle£, 
south  of  the  site  of  Gargara.  Small  exposures  occur  also  in  the 
vicinity  of  Tacta-kioy  (Astyra)  and  Zytinlee,  near  Edremit.  At  the 
former  locality  the  hot  springs  appear  to  owe  their  origin  to  the 
presence  of  the  basaltic  rocks  from  which  they  rise. 

Upon  the  left  bank  of  the  Bahchahlee  River,  about  fifteen  kilo- 
metres southeast  of  Eanedeh,  at  the  head  of  a  plain  rises  the  ma- 
jestic hill  called  Sapandjee-tepeh.  It  is  formed  of  basaltic  rocks 
containing  numerous  small  grains  of  olivine.  The  columnar  structure 
in  the  rock  being  well  developed  and  nearly  vertical,  the  slopes  are 
very  steep,  and  for  the  most  part  perpendicular  cliffs.  Upon  the  east- 
ern side,  however,  where  the  columns  are  much  contorted,  the  approach 
to  the  summit  is  not  difficult.  This  prominent  hill,  rising  close  to  the 
river  and  standing  at  the  head  of  a  fertile  plain,  must  have  furnished 
an  excellent  site  for  an  ancient  city  ;  and  the  traveller  is  disappointed  at 
not  finding  fragments  of  pottery  or  ruins  upon  the  summit. 

At  the  southern  base  of  Curshunlou-tepeh,  the  site  of  ancient 
Kebrene,  by  the  right  bank  of  the  M6ndereh,  is  a  small  plateau  of 
basalt  containing  many  small  crystals  of  feldspar  and  bright  grains  of 
olivine.  This  area  appears  to  be  quite  large,  extending  west  across 
the  river  into  the  hills  south  of  Beiramitch. 

The  largest  exposure,  however,  which  has  yet  been  mapped  within 
the  Troad  is  between  Bunarbashi  and  the  valley  of  the  Kemar  (Thym- 
brios)  River,  at  the  southern  end  of  the  Plain  of  Troy.  The  rock  is 
usually  compact,  containing  numerous  grains  of  olivine,  but  other  min- 
erals are  not  prominent.  Occasionally  it  is  very  cellular  and  amygda- 
loidal.  The  round  and  elongated  amygdules  are  of  calcite,  which  forms 
also  numerous  irregular  veins.     In  the  valley  of  the  Kemar  the  basalt 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,  1881.  213 

distinctly  overlies  about  fifteen  metres  of  marly  conglomerate  and  six 
metres  of  red  clay,  both  of  which  are  horizontal,  and  appear  to  belong 
to  the  tertiary  formation.  Near  the  mouth  of  the  river  the  same 
basalt  is  overlain  by  horizontal  red  clay  and  shelly  limestone,  which 
appear  to  be  younger  than  the  rock  upon  which  they  rest. 

While  it  is  evident  along  the  southern  coast  that  the  basaltic  rocks 
are  younger  than  the  greater  portion  of  the  tertiary  strata  of  that 
region,  it  may  be  true  that  they  were  extruded  before  the  highest  beds 
of  that  series  were  deposited,  for  the  basaltic  rocks  are  not  known  to 
pierce  those  beds  anywhere  in  the  Southern  Troad. 

SUMMARY. 

In  briefly  summarizing  the  results  derived  from  the  observations 
described  in  this  preliminary  Report,  the  rocks  of  the  Troad  may 
be  divided  into  two  groups.  The  first  contains  the  metamorphic 
schists,  together  with  their  associated  eruptive  rocks,  the  granites 
and  serpentines.  In  the  second  are  placed  the  tertiary  strata,  the 
trachytes,  and  the  basalts.  The  members  of  the  former  are  very 
ancient  and  highly  altered,  while  those  of  the  latter  are  compar- 
atively new  and  fresh.  The  long  interval  of  time  which  must  have 
elapsed  between  the  formation  of  the  sedimentary  rocks  of  the  two 
groups  has  no  representative  among  the  deposits  of  aqueous  origin 
in  the  Troad,  but  in  other  parts  of  Asia  Minor  not  far  distant  the 
series  is  more  complete. 

The  oldest  rocks  of  the  Troad  are  an  extensive  series  of  coarsely 
crystalline  limestones  interstratified  with  micaceous  and  hornblen- 
dic  schists.  They  constitute  the  basis  upon  which  and  out  of  which 
the  framework  of  the  Trojan  peninsula  has  been  developed. 

They  are  the  chief  mountain-forming  strata  of  that  region.  The 
great  mass  of  Mount  Ida  is  composed  wholly  of  them,  and  along 
the  western  coast  they  give  rise  to  the  prominent  peak  called  Sacar- 
kyah. 

The  structure  of  Mount  Ida  appears  to  be  a  comparatively  simple 
anticlinal,  with  so  short  an  axis,  extending  east  and  west,  that  the 
upper  portion  of  the  mountain  is  approximately  a  dome. 

The  position  and  distribution  of  the  crystalline  schists  and  lime- 
stones indicate  that,  in  the    early  stages  of  its  development,  the 


214  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

peninsula  of  the  Troad  was  probably  represented  by  several  islands, 
which  furnished  the  detritus  for  subsequent  formations. 

The  extrusion  of  the  peridotic  rocks,  from  which  the  serpentines 
are  derived,  and  the  granites  occurred  some  time  during  the  long 
interval  between  the  deposition  of  the  metamorphic  series  and  the 
beginning  of  the  miocene. 

The  most  important  topographical  feature  formed  of  the  old 
eruptive  rocks  is  the  peculiar  irregularly  serrated  ridge  of  Chigri- 
dagh,  whose  rough  granitic  slopes  are  the  chief  landmark  in  the 
Northwestern  Troad. 

The  tertiary  strata  of  the  western  coast  are  separated  from  those 
of  the  interior  and  the  shore  of  the  Gulf  of  Adramyttion  by  a  broad 
belt  of  trachyte,  within  which,  at  intervals,  are  numerous  outcrops  of 
the  same  strata  extending  west  to  within  a  short  distance  of  Baba- 
calessi.  This  fact  makes  it  very  probable  that  beneath  the  sheet  of 
trachyte  which  has  been  spread  over  the  surface  of  the  stratified 
rocks,  the  latter  are  connected  so  as  to  form  one  great  area  border- 
ing the  entire  coast  of  the  Troad,  and  occupying  a  considerable 
portion  of  its  interior. 

The  occurrence  of  deposits  of  lignite  at  various  places  through- 
out this  area,  as  well  as  the  apparent  identity  of  some  of  the  fossils 
and  the  similar  relations  of  the  strata  upon  both  sides  to  the  divid- 
ing trachyte,  make  it  probable  that  the  stratified  deposits  of  the 
entire  area  are  essentially  of  the  same  age.  Those  along  the 
shores  of  the  Hellespont  have  been  shown  by  other  observers  to 
have  been  deposited  in  fresh  or  brackish  water  during  the  miocene 
period. 

The  eruption  of  the  trachytes  commenced  shortly  before  the 
close  of  the  miocene,  first,  at  least  in  one  case,  from  a  crater,  and 
finally  through  large  fissures.  The  greatest  eruption  occurred  after 
the  completion  of  the  miocene  deposits,  and  most  likely  as  one  of 
the  closing  events  of  that  period,  when  the  peninsula  of  the  Troad 
was,  for  the  first  time  in  its  essentially  finished  form,  raised  above 
the  water. 

The  extrusion  of  the  trachytes  was  accompanied  by  great  show- 
ers of  cinders  and  ashes,  which  furnished  not  only  the  sediment 
out  of  which  the  upper  strata  of  the  miocene  were  built,  but  also 
the  material  for  the  unstratified  volcanic  conglomerate  so  intimately 
mixed  with  the  trachytes. 


INVESTIGATIONS  AT  ASSOS,   1881.  215 

The  peculiar  drainage  of  the  southern  part  of  the  Troad  is  due  to 
the  great  east-and-west  dikes  of  trachyte  of  which  Coslou-dagh  and 
the  plateau  south  of  the  Touzla  are  composed. 

The  basaltic  rocks  were  extruded  either  during  the  latter  part  of 
the  miocene  or  after  its  close,  and  their  presence  has  not  materially 
modified  the  topography  of  the  country. 

The  Halesion  Plain,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Touzla,  has  been  sub- 
ject to  a  considerable  change,  in  the  position  of  its  stream,  within 
the  historical  period  (two  thousand  years). 


INDEX. 


Abbot,  Mr.,  12,  38. 
Abydos,  22. 

Achilles  sacks  Pedasos,  63. 
Acropolis,  excavations,  29,  79. 
"  fortifications,  122. 

height  of,  79. 
Adramyttion,  Gulf  of,  4,  54. 

name  of,  69. 

port  of,  4,  5,  55. 
^Eolic  colonization  of  Assos,  66. 
Agora,  35,  36. 

Agriculture  of  Southern  Troad,  57. 
Ala-Eddin,  77. 
Altes,  60. 

Antalkidas,  Peace  of,  72. 
Area  of  Assos,  57. 
Aristotle  in  Assos,  72. 
Artaxerxes  III.  captures  Assos,  72. 
Assos,  significance  of  name,  61,  62. 
Atarneus,  68. 

Athena,  patron  deity  of  Assos,  104. 
Athenian  Confederation,  70,  71. 
Attalia.     See  Ayasmat. 
Attea.     See  Ayasmat. 
Austrian  military  map,  49,  50. 
Ayasmat,  modern  history,  3,  4. 


Baba.     See  Lecton. 
Baths,  Greek,  123. 
"       Roman,  39. 
Behram,  name  of,  2. 

village,  2.  55,  77. 
Boars  in  Southern  Troad,  114. 
Bouleuterion,  37. 
Bridge,  16,  42,  128-130. 
Bronze  tablet,  38. 


Carians  in  Troad,  59. 
Carlyle,  Prof.,  7. 


Chanac.    See  Abydos. 

Choiseul-Gouffier,  5,  6,  42. 

Christianization  of  Troad,  74. 

Chrysa,  62,  63. 

Cistern  below  Agora,  37. 

Clarac,  M.,  11. 

Climate  of  Troad,  15. 

Coins  of  Assos,  27,  57,  74. 

Commerce  of  Southern  Troad,  57. 

Commissioner,  official,  43,  44. 

Copeland,  Commander,  9,  48. 

Cramer,  J.  A.,  48. 

Croesus,  satrap  of  Adramyttion,  69. 

Crusades,  75,  76. 

Custom  duties,  Turkish,  17. 


Dactyls  of  Ida,  6^. 
Deekelee.     See  Atarneus. 
Destruction  of  ruins,  13. 
Ducas,  77. 


Edremit.     See  Adramyttion. 

Elatos,  60. 

Elias,  Mt.     See  Lepathymnos,  Mt. 

English  Admiralty,  surveys  of,  9,  48. 

Etesian  winds,  20,  35. 

Eubulus,  72. 

Exedras,  127. 


Fanaticism  of  Turks,  3. 
Fellows,  C,  11,  32. 
Fever,  27,  28. 
Firman,  21. 
Fischer,  Von,  49. 
Fligier,  Dr.,  61. 
Food,  26,  27. 
Forbiger,  A.,  48. 


2l8 


INDEX. 


Fortifications,  124-126. 
Fountain  below  Agora,  37. 
Franks  in  Troad,  76. 
French  travellers,  6. 


Gargara  colonized,  67. 
Gateways,  125. 
Gattiiusii,  76. 
Gauls  in  Troad,  73. 

Genoese  princes  of  Lesbos.     See  Gatti- 
iusii. 
Geography  of  Troad,  50,  51. 
Granicus,  battle  of,  73. 
Graves,  Commander,  48. 
Greek  inhabitants  of  Troad,  3. 
Greek  War  of  Independence,  3,  29. 
Gymnasium,  40-41,  124. 
"  mosaic,  124. 


Halesian  Plain,  61,  130. 
Heise,  C,  50. 
Heracleia.    See  Ivalee. 
Hermeias,  72. 
Historical  table,  77,  78. 
Homer  on  Pedasos,  60. 

"       on  Troad,  61. 
Hunt,  Dr.,  7,  28,  32. 
Huyot,  M.,  10. 


Ignatius,  St.,  in  Troad,  74. 
Inscriptions  discovered,  37,  38 
Iradeh,  21,  43. 
Ivalee,  modern  history,  3,  4. 
"      Port,  5,  55. 


Kenchreae,  61. 
Kiepert,  H.,  12,  49,  60. 
Kimonian  peace,  71. 


Ladorers,  24,  25. 

Leake,  7. 

Lecton,  fortifications,  3. 

"       port,  4,  56. 
Leleges  in  Troad,  59-61. 
Lepathymnos,  Mt.,  24. 


Lydian  conquest,  68,  69. 
Lyrnessos,  63. 
"G.  R.  L.,"  12. 


Mahmud  II.  grants  Assos  sculptures, 

11. 
Maps  of  Troad,  48-50. 
Marinus,  Bishop  of  Troad,  74. 
Mauduit,  M.,  6. 
Maximus,  Bishop  of  Assos,  74. 
Mediaeval  buildings,  38. 
Members  of  expedition,  16. 
Memnon  betrays  Hermeias,  72. 
Mendereh.     See  Scamander. 
Mentor.     See  Memnon. 
Mesopotamian  influence,  63-65. 
Methymna,  colonists  from,  66,  67. 
Michael  VIII.,  coin  of,  32. 
Michaud,  M.,  9. 
Milesians  in  Troad,  68. 
Mithridatic  wars,  74. 
Mole  of  Assos,  54-56,  131. 
Molivo.     See  Methymna. 
Moltke,  Von,  49. 
Mosque,  45,  122,  123. 
Myrsilos  on  Assos,  66. 
Mytilene,  Channel  of,  4. 


Nausiclides  on  Troad,  15. 
Necropolis,  41,  42,  126,  127. 


Official  delays,  21. 

Official  suspension  of  work,  43-45. 

Olivier,  M.,  7. 

Orchan,  77. 

Orthography  of  names,  2. 

Osten.     See  Prokesch. 

Ottoman  conquest,  76. 

Outfit,  17. 


Paul,  St.,  in  Assos,  74. 

Pedasa,  61. 

Pedasis,  61. 

Pedasos,  identical  with  Assos,  60-63. 

Peloponnesian  war,  71. 

Pergamon,  kingdom  of,  73,  74. 

Persians  in  Troad,  69,  70,  71,  7 2- 


INDEX. 


219 


Phoenicians  in  Troad,  58,  59. 
Piracy,  5. 
Polymedion,  59. 
Population  of  Assos,  58. 
Poujoulat,  M.,  9,  122. 
Prokesch  von  Osten,  9,  32,  39. 
Pullan,  R.  P.,  12. 
Purearitis,  Prof.,  12. 


Ramazan,  24. 
Raoul-Rochette,  D.,  II. 
Removal  of  relief  blocks,  46. 
Richter,  Von,  8,  32,  40. 
Roads,  128,  130. 
Roman  dominion,  73,  74. 


Sarcophagi,  41,  126,  127. 
Satnioeis,  16,  51,  61. 
Scamander,  16. 
Schliemann,  14,  50,  62. 
Schoenborn,  A.,  12. 
Seljukian  conquest,  75. 
Shipwreck  of  outfit,  23 
Sivrijee.     See  Polymedion. 
Spratt,  Commander,  48. 
Stoa,  35. 
Strabo  on  Assos,  66. 

"      on  Pedasos,  60. 
Stratonicos  on  Assos,  130. 


TCHIHATCHEFF,  P.,  8.  49. 

Temple,  30-34,  79"I05- 

"         architectural   character,    101- 

104. 
"         capitals,  89,  90. 
"         ceiling,  103,  104. 
"         channelling  of  columns,  88,  89. 
"         comparison  with  other  Doric 

temples,  103. 
"         corona,  92-94. 
"         curvature  of  horizontals,  86. 
"         date  of  construction,  100, 101. 
"         dedicated  to  Athena,  104,  105. 
"        destruction,  28,  75. 
"         diminution  of  columns,  87. 
"         door  jambs,  83. 
"         dowellings  of  columns,  S7,  88. 


Temple,  entasis  of  columns,  86,  87. 
"         epistyle  beams,  90-92. 
"         foundations,  80-S3. 

gargoyle,  94. 
"        grille    between    pronaos    and 

pteroma,  89. 
"        metopes,  92. 
"        mosaic,  S3. 
"         orientation,  99. 
"        pavement,  82. 
"         pronaos,  columns,  84,  S5. 
"        proportions,  98,  99. 
"         similarity  to  Theseion,  103. 
"         situation,  80. 
"        steps,  81. 

"        table  of  dimensions,  96,  97. 
"         tiling,  95,  96. 
"         triglyphs,  92. 
"         unit  of  measurement,  97-99. 
"        walls  of  naos,  So,  83,  84. 
Temple  reliefs,  32-34,  105-121. 
age,  119. 
Amor  relief,  34. 
archaic  style,  118. 
centaur  fragment,  116. 
centaur,  human-legged,  no. 
compared      with     Etruscan 

bronzes,  121. 
discovery,  32. 
empaistic  character,  63,  94, 

119-121. 
Heracles  and  Centaurs,  107- 

iii. 
heraldic  sphinxes,  111-113. 
lion  and  boar,  113,  114. 
lion,  fragment,  115. 
marine    monster,   identifica- 
tion, 106. 
metopes,  sculptured,  117. 
reliefs  in  Louvre,  105-107. 
sphinx  fragment,  115,  116. 
Texier,  Ch.,  10,  28,  33,  99,  100,  106. 
Thasos,  71. 
Theatre,  38,  123,  124. 
Thebe,  63. 

Topography  of  Assos,  52,  53. 
Touzla.     See  Satnioeis. 
Tower,  mediaeval,  122. 
Triangulation,  20. 
Trocmae  in  Troad,  73. 


220 


INDEX. 


Valonea,  56. 

View  from  Assos,  53. 

Vincke,  49. 

Virchow,  R.,  14. 

Volcanic  origin  of  Acropolis,  51,  52. 


Wages  of  workmen,  25. 
Walpole,  R.,  7. 


Webb,  P.  B.,  8. 
Wharton,  Commander,  48. 
Witte,  F.  de,  n. 


Xenocrates  in  Assos,  72. 
Ziller,  E.,  50. 


University  Press :  John  Wilson  &  Son,  Cambridge. 


RET 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

305  De  Neve  Drive  -  Parking  Lot  17  •  Box  951388 

LOS  ANGELES,  CALIFORNIA  90095-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library  from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


Series  9482 


3  1205  02250  4813 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA    000  878  682    4 


0    dO 


